id	sid	tid	token	lemma	pos
8827	1	1	Weymouth	Weymouth	NNP
8827	1	2	New	New	NNP
8827	1	3	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	1	4	in	in	IN
8827	1	5	Modern	Modern	NNP
8827	1	6	Speech	Speech	NNP
8827	1	7	Preface	Preface	NNP
8827	1	8	and	and	CC
8827	1	9	Introductions	Introductions	NNPS
8827	1	10	Third	Third	NNP
8827	1	11	Edition	Edition	NNP
8827	1	12	1913	1913	CD
8827	1	13	Public	Public	NNP
8827	1	14	Domain	Domain	NNP
8827	1	15	--	--	:
8827	1	16	Copy	copy	VB
8827	1	17	Freely	freely	RB
8827	1	18	These	these	DT
8827	1	19	files	file	NNS
8827	1	20	were	be	VBD
8827	1	21	produced	produce	VBN
8827	1	22	by	by	IN
8827	1	23	keying	key	VBG
8827	1	24	for	for	IN
8827	1	25	use	use	NN
8827	1	26	in	in	IN
8827	1	27	the	the	DT
8827	1	28	Online	Online	NNP
8827	1	29	Bible	Bible	NNP
8827	1	30	.	.	.
8827	2	1	Proofreading	proofreading	NN
8827	2	2	was	be	VBD
8827	2	3	performed	perform	VBN
8827	2	4	by	by	IN
8827	2	5	Earl	Earl	NNP
8827	2	6	Melton	Melton	NNP
8827	2	7	.	.	.
8827	3	1	The	the	DT
8827	3	2	printed	print	VBN
8827	3	3	edition	edition	NN
8827	3	4	used	use	VBD
8827	3	5	in	in	IN
8827	3	6	creating	create	VBG
8827	3	7	this	this	DT
8827	3	8	etext	etext	NN
8827	3	9	was	be	VBD
8827	3	10	the	the	DT
8827	3	11	Kregal	Kregal	NNP
8827	3	12	reprint	reprint	NN
8827	3	13	of	of	IN
8827	3	14	the	the	DT
8827	3	15	Ernest	Ernest	NNP
8827	3	16	Hampden	Hampden	NNP
8827	3	17	-	-	HYPH
8827	3	18	Cook	Cook	NNP
8827	3	19	(	(	-LRB-
8827	3	20	1912	1912	CD
8827	3	21	)	)	-RRB-
8827	3	22	Third	Third	NNP
8827	3	23	Edition	Edition	NNP
8827	3	24	,	,	,
8827	3	25	of	of	IN
8827	3	26	the	the	DT
8827	3	27	edition	edition	NN
8827	3	28	first	first	RB
8827	3	29	published	publish	VBN
8827	3	30	in	in	IN
8827	3	31	1909	1909	CD
8827	3	32	by	by	IN
8827	3	33	J.	J.	NNP
8827	3	34	Clarke	Clarke	NNP
8827	3	35	,	,	,
8827	3	36	London	London	NNP
8827	3	37	.	.	.
8827	4	1	Kregal	Kregal	NNP
8827	4	2	edition	edition	NN
8827	4	3	ISBN	ISBN	NNP
8827	4	4	0	0	CD
8827	4	5	-	-	HYPH
8827	4	6	8254	8254	CD
8827	4	7	-	-	HYPH
8827	4	8	4025	4025	CD
8827	4	9	-	-	SYM
8827	4	10	4	4	CD
8827	4	11	.	.	.
8827	5	1	Due	due	IN
8827	5	2	to	to	IN
8827	5	3	the	the	DT
8827	5	4	plans	plan	NNS
8827	5	5	to	to	TO
8827	5	6	add	add	VB
8827	5	7	the	the	DT
8827	5	8	Weymouth	Weymouth	NNP
8827	5	9	footnotes	footnote	NNS
8827	5	10	,	,	,
8827	5	11	the	the	DT
8827	5	12	footnote	footnote	NN
8827	5	13	markers	marker	NNS
8827	5	14	have	have	VBP
8827	5	15	been	be	VBN
8827	5	16	left	leave	VBN
8827	5	17	in	in	IN
8827	5	18	the	the	DT
8827	5	19	text	text	NN
8827	5	20	and	and	CC
8827	5	21	page	page	NN
8827	5	22	break	break	NN
8827	5	23	indicators	indicator	NNS
8827	5	24	.	.	.
8827	6	1	Other	other	JJ
8827	6	2	special	special	JJ
8827	6	3	markings	marking	NNS
8827	6	4	are	be	VBP
8827	6	5	words	word	NNS
8827	6	6	surrounded	surround	VBN
8827	6	7	with	with	IN
8827	6	8	"	"	``
8827	6	9	*	*	NN
8827	6	10	"	"	''
8827	6	11	to	to	TO
8827	6	12	indicate	indicate	VB
8827	6	13	emphasis	emphasis	NN
8827	6	14	,	,	,
8827	6	15	and	and	CC
8827	6	16	phrases	phrase	NNS
8827	6	17	surrounded	surround	VBN
8827	6	18	with	with	IN
8827	6	19	"	"	``
8827	6	20	<	<	XX
8827	6	21	>	>	XX
8827	6	22	"	"	``
8827	6	23	to	to	TO
8827	6	24	indicate	indicate	VB
8827	6	25	bold	bold	JJ
8827	6	26	OT	OT	NNP
8827	6	27	quotes	quote	NNS
8827	6	28	.	.	.
8827	7	1	See	see	VB
8827	7	2	WEYMOUTH.INT	weymouth.int	JJ
8827	7	3	in	in	IN
8827	7	4	WNTINT.ZIP	wntint.zip	NN
8827	7	5	for	for	IN
8827	7	6	the	the	DT
8827	7	7	introduction	introduction	NN
8827	7	8	to	to	IN
8827	7	9	the	the	DT
8827	7	10	text	text	NN
8827	7	11	,	,	,
8827	7	12	and	and	CC
8827	7	13	information	information	NN
8827	7	14	on	on	IN
8827	7	15	Weymouth	Weymouth	NNP
8827	7	16	's	's	POS
8827	7	17	techniques	technique	NNS
8827	7	18	.	.	.
8827	8	1	The	the	DT
8827	8	2	most	most	RBS
8827	8	3	current	current	JJ
8827	8	4	corrected	correct	VBN
8827	8	5	files	file	NNS
8827	8	6	can	can	MD
8827	8	7	be	be	VB
8827	8	8	found	find	VBN
8827	8	9	on	on	IN
8827	8	10	:	:	:
8827	8	11	Bible	Bible	NNP
8827	8	12	Foundation	Foundation	NNP
8827	8	13	BBS	BBS	NNP
8827	8	14	602	602	CD
8827	8	15	-	-	HYPH
8827	8	16	789	789	CD
8827	8	17	-	-	HYPH
8827	8	18	7040	7040	CD
8827	8	19	(	(	-LRB-
8827	8	20	14.4	14.4	CD
8827	8	21	kbs	kbs	NN
8827	8	22	)	)	-RRB-
8827	8	23	If	if	IN
8827	8	24	any	any	DT
8827	8	25	errors	error	NNS
8827	8	26	are	be	VBP
8827	8	27	found	find	VBN
8827	8	28	,	,	,
8827	8	29	please	please	UH
8827	8	30	notify	notify	VB
8827	8	31	me	-PRON-	PRP
8827	8	32	at	at	IN
8827	8	33	the	the	DT
8827	8	34	above	above	JJ
8827	8	35	bbs	bbs	NNP
8827	8	36	,	,	,
8827	8	37	or	or	CC
8827	8	38	at	at	IN
8827	8	39	:	:	:
8827	8	40	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	8	41	Fuller	Fuller	NNP
8827	8	42	1129	1129	CD
8827	8	43	E.	E.	NNP
8827	8	44	Loyola	Loyola	NNP
8827	8	45	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
8827	8	46	Tempe	Tempe	NNP
8827	8	47	,	,	,
8827	8	48	Az	Az	NNP
8827	8	49	.	.	.
8827	9	1	85282	85282	CD
8827	9	2	(	(	-LRB-
8827	9	3	602	602	CD
8827	9	4	)	)	-RRB-
8827	9	5	829	829	CD
8827	9	6	-	-	SYM
8827	9	7	8542	8542	CD
8827	9	8	-----------	-----------	NFP
8827	9	9	Corrections	correction	NNS
8827	9	10	to	to	IN
8827	9	11	the	the	DT
8827	9	12	printed	print	VBN
8827	9	13	page	page	NN
8827	9	14	---------------------	---------------------	:
8827	9	15	Introduction	introduction	NN
8827	9	16	says	say	VBZ
8827	9	17	personal	personal	JJ
8827	9	18	pronouns	pronoun	NNS
8827	9	19	referring	refer	VBG
8827	9	20	to	to	IN
8827	9	21	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
8827	9	22	,	,	,
8827	9	23	when	when	WRB
8827	9	24	spoken	speak	VBN
8827	9	25	by	by	IN
8827	9	26	other	other	JJ
8827	9	27	than	than	IN
8827	9	28	the	the	DT
8827	9	29	author	author	NN
8827	9	30	/	/	SYM
8827	9	31	narrator	narrator	NN
8827	9	32	,	,	,
8827	9	33	are	be	VBP
8827	9	34	capitalized	capitalize	VBN
8827	9	35	only	only	RB
8827	9	36	when	when	WRB
8827	9	37	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	9	38	recognize	recognize	VBP
8827	9	39	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	9	40	deity	deity	NN
8827	9	41	.	.	.
8827	10	1	The	the	DT
8827	10	2	following	follow	VBG
8827	10	3	oversights	oversight	NNS
8827	10	4	in	in	IN
8827	10	5	the	the	DT
8827	10	6	third	third	JJ
8827	10	7	edition	edition	NN
8827	10	8	were	be	VBD
8827	10	9	corrected	correct	VBN
8827	10	10	in	in	IN
8827	10	11	subsequent	subsequent	JJ
8827	10	12	editions	edition	NNS
8827	10	13	.	.	.
8827	11	1	Therefore	therefore	RB
8827	11	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	11	3	feel	feel	VBP
8827	11	4	justified	justified	JJ
8827	11	5	in	in	IN
8827	11	6	correcting	correct	VBG
8827	11	7	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	11	8	in	in	IN
8827	11	9	this	this	DT
8827	11	10	computer	computer	NN
8827	11	11	version	version	NN
8827	11	12	.	.	.
8827	12	1	Mt	Mt	NNP
8827	12	2	22:16	22:16	CD
8827	12	3	Capitalized	Capitalized	NNP
8827	12	4	'	'	''
8827	12	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	12	6	'	'	''
8827	12	7	.	.	.
8827	13	1	Same	same	JJ
8827	13	2	person	person	NN
8827	13	3	speaking	speak	VBG
8827	13	4	as	as	IN
8827	13	5	in	in	IN
8827	13	6	v.15	v.15	NNP
8827	13	7	.	.	.
8827	14	1	Mt	Mt	NNP
8827	14	2	27:54	27:54	CD
8827	14	3	Capitalized	capitalize	VBN
8827	14	4	'	'	''
8827	14	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	14	6	'	'	''
8827	14	7	.	.	.
8827	15	1	Joh	Joh	NNP
8827	15	2	21:20	21:20	CD
8827	15	3	Capitalized	Capitalized	NNP
8827	15	4	'	'	''
8827	15	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	15	6	'	'	``
8827	15	7	Heb	Heb	NNP
8827	15	8	12:6	12:6	CD
8827	15	9	Capitalized	capitalize	VBN
8827	15	10	last	last	JJ
8827	15	11	'	'	``
8827	15	12	HE	he	PRP
8827	15	13	'	'	''
8827	15	14	(	(	-LRB-
8827	15	15	referring	refer	VBG
8827	15	16	to	to	IN
8827	15	17	God	God	NNP
8827	15	18	)	)	-RRB-
8827	15	19	.	.	.
8827	16	1	=	=	NFP
8827	16	2	=	=	NFP
8827	16	3	=	=	NFP
8827	16	4	=	=	SYM
8827	16	5	changes	change	NNS
8827	16	6	made	make	VBN
8827	16	7	to	to	IN
8827	16	8	printed	print	VBN
8827	16	9	page	page	NN
8827	16	10	.	.	.
8827	17	1	Lu	Lu	NNP
8827	17	2	11:49	11:49	CD
8827	17	3	Added	add	VBN
8827	17	4	closing	closing	NN
8827	17	5	quote	quote	NN
8827	17	6	at	at	IN
8827	17	7	end	end	NN
8827	17	8	of	of	IN
8827	17	9	verse	verse	NN
8827	17	10	as	as	IN
8827	17	11	later	later	JJ
8827	17	12	editions	edition	NNS
8827	17	13	do	do	VBP
8827	17	14	.	.	.
8827	18	1	Lu	Lu	NNP
8827	18	2	13:6	13:6	CD
8827	18	3	come	come	NN
8827	18	4	>	>	XX
8827	18	5	came	come	VBD
8827	18	6	(	(	-LRB-
8827	18	7	changed	change	VBN
8827	18	8	in	in	IN
8827	18	9	later	later	JJ
8827	18	10	editions	edition	NNS
8827	18	11	)	)	-RRB-
8827	18	12	Ro	ro	IN
8827	18	13	11:16	11:16	CD
8827	18	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	18	15	>	>	XX
8827	18	16	if	if	IN
8827	18	17	(	(	-LRB-
8827	18	18	an	an	DT
8827	18	19	obvious	obvious	JJ
8827	18	20	typesetting	typesetting	NN
8827	18	21	error	error	NN
8827	18	22	corrected	correct	VBN
8827	18	23	in	in	IN
8827	18	24	later	later	JJ
8827	18	25	editions	edition	NNS
8827	18	26	)	)	-RRB-
8827	18	27	1Co	1co	CD
8827	18	28	11:6	11:6	CD
8827	18	29	out	out	RP
8827	18	30	>	>	FW
8827	18	31	cut	cut	NN
8827	18	32	(	(	-LRB-
8827	18	33	an	an	DT
8827	18	34	obvious	obvious	JJ
8827	18	35	typesetting	typesetting	NN
8827	18	36	error	error	NN
8827	18	37	corrected	correct	VBN
8827	18	38	in	in	IN
8827	18	39	later	later	JJ
8827	18	40	editions	edition	NNS
8827	18	41	)	)	-RRB-
8827	18	42	Php	Php	NNP
8827	18	43	4:3	4:3	CD
8827	18	44	the	the	DT
8827	18	45	Word	Word	NNP
8827	18	46	'	'	POS
8827	18	47	book	book	NN
8827	18	48	'	'	''
8827	18	49	in	in	IN
8827	18	50	'	'	''
8827	18	51	book	book	NN
8827	18	52	of	of	IN
8827	18	53	Life	Life	NNP
8827	18	54	'	'	''
8827	18	55	was	be	VBD
8827	18	56	not	not	RB
8827	18	57	capitalized	capitalize	VBN
8827	18	58	in	in	IN
8827	18	59	various	various	JJ
8827	18	60	printings	printing	NNS
8827	18	61	of	of	IN
8827	18	62	the	the	DT
8827	18	63	third	third	JJ
8827	18	64	edition	edition	NN
8827	18	65	,	,	,
8827	18	66	but	but	CC
8827	18	67	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	18	68	was	be	VBD
8827	18	69	in	in	IN
8827	18	70	later	later	JJ
8827	18	71	editions	edition	NNS
8827	18	72	.	.	.
8827	19	1	So	so	RB
8827	19	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	19	3	have	have	VBP
8827	19	4	capitalized	capitalize	VBN
8827	19	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	19	6	here	here	RB
8827	19	7	.	.	.
8827	20	1	2Ti	2ti	CD
8827	20	2	1:9	1:9	CD
8827	20	3	deserts	desert	NNS
8827	20	4	>	>	XX
8827	20	5	desserts	dessert	NNS
8827	20	6	(	(	-LRB-
8827	20	7	misspelling	misspelling	NN
8827	20	8	perpetuated	perpetuate	VBN
8827	20	9	in	in	IN
8827	20	10	later	later	JJ
8827	20	11	editions	edition	NNS
8827	20	12	)	)	-RRB-
8827	20	13	=	=	NFP
8827	20	14	=	=	NFP
8827	20	15	=	=	NFP
8827	20	16	=	=	NFP
8827	20	17	no	no	DT
8827	20	18	change	change	NN
8827	20	19	made	make	VBN
8827	20	20	:	:	:
8827	20	21	Eph	Eph	NNP
8827	20	22	6:17	6:17	NNP
8827	20	23	did	do	VBD
8827	20	24	not	not	RB
8827	20	25	capitalize	capitalize	VB
8827	20	26	'	'	``
8827	20	27	word	word	NN
8827	20	28	'	'	''
8827	20	29	as	as	IN
8827	20	30	in	in	IN
8827	20	31	Word	Word	NNP
8827	20	32	of	of	IN
8827	20	33	God	God	NNP
8827	20	34	.	.	.
8827	21	1	PREFACE	preface	VB
8827	21	2	TO	to	IN
8827	21	3	THE	the	DT
8827	21	4	FIRST	FIRST	NNP
8827	21	5	EDITION	EDITION	VBN
8827	21	6	The	the	DT
8827	21	7	Translation	translation	NN
8827	21	8	of	of	IN
8827	21	9	the	the	DT
8827	21	10	New	New	NNP
8827	21	11	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	21	12	here	here	RB
8827	21	13	offered	offer	VBD
8827	21	14	to	to	IN
8827	21	15	English	English	NNP
8827	21	16	-	-	HYPH
8827	21	17	speaking	speak	VBG
8827	21	18	Christians	Christians	NNPS
8827	21	19	is	be	VBZ
8827	21	20	a	a	DT
8827	21	21	bona	bona	JJ
8827	21	22	fide	fide	JJ
8827	21	23	translation	translation	NN
8827	21	24	made	make	VBN
8827	21	25	directly	directly	RB
8827	21	26	from	from	IN
8827	21	27	the	the	DT
8827	21	28	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	21	29	,	,	,
8827	21	30	and	and	CC
8827	21	31	is	be	VBZ
8827	21	32	in	in	IN
8827	21	33	no	no	DT
8827	21	34	sense	sense	NN
8827	21	35	a	a	DT
8827	21	36	revision	revision	NN
8827	21	37	.	.	.
8827	22	1	The	the	DT
8827	22	2	plan	plan	NN
8827	22	3	adopted	adopt	VBN
8827	22	4	has	have	VBZ
8827	22	5	been	be	VBN
8827	22	6	the	the	DT
8827	22	7	following	follow	VBG
8827	22	8	.	.	.
8827	23	1	1	1	LS
8827	23	2	.	.	.
8827	24	1	An	an	DT
8827	24	2	earnest	earnest	JJ
8827	24	3	endeavour	endeavour	NN
8827	24	4	has	have	VBZ
8827	24	5	been	be	VBN
8827	24	6	made	make	VBN
8827	24	7	(	(	-LRB-
8827	24	8	based	base	VBN
8827	24	9	upon	upon	IN
8827	24	10	more	more	JJR
8827	24	11	than	than	IN
8827	24	12	sixty	sixty	CD
8827	24	13	years	year	NNS
8827	24	14	'	'	POS
8827	24	15	study	study	NN
8827	24	16	of	of	IN
8827	24	17	both	both	PDT
8827	24	18	the	the	DT
8827	24	19	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	24	20	and	and	CC
8827	24	21	English	english	JJ
8827	24	22	languages	language	NNS
8827	24	23	,	,	,
8827	24	24	besides	besides	IN
8827	24	25	much	much	JJ
8827	24	26	further	further	JJ
8827	24	27	familiarity	familiarity	NN
8827	24	28	gained	gain	VBN
8827	24	29	by	by	IN
8827	24	30	continual	continual	JJ
8827	24	31	teaching	teaching	NN
8827	24	32	)	)	-RRB-
8827	24	33	to	to	TO
8827	24	34	ascertain	ascertain	VB
8827	24	35	the	the	DT
8827	24	36	exact	exact	JJ
8827	24	37	meaning	meaning	NN
8827	24	38	of	of	IN
8827	24	39	every	every	DT
8827	24	40	passage	passage	NN
8827	24	41	not	not	RB
8827	24	42	only	only	RB
8827	24	43	by	by	IN
8827	24	44	the	the	DT
8827	24	45	light	light	NN
8827	24	46	that	that	WDT
8827	24	47	Classical	Classical	NNP
8827	24	48	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	24	49	throws	throw	NNS
8827	24	50	on	on	IN
8827	24	51	the	the	DT
8827	24	52	langruage	langruage	NN
8827	24	53	used	use	VBN
8827	24	54	,	,	,
8827	24	55	but	but	CC
8827	24	56	also	also	RB
8827	24	57	by	by	IN
8827	24	58	that	that	DT
8827	24	59	which	which	WDT
8827	24	60	the	the	DT
8827	24	61	Septuagint	Septuagint	NNP
8827	24	62	and	and	CC
8827	24	63	the	the	DT
8827	24	64	Hebrew	Hebrew	NNP
8827	24	65	Scriptures	Scriptures	NNPS
8827	24	66	afford	afford	VBP
8827	24	67	;	;	:
8827	24	68	aid	aid	NN
8827	24	69	being	be	VBG
8827	24	70	sought	seek	VBN
8827	24	71	too	too	RB
8827	24	72	from	from	IN
8827	24	73	Versions	Versions	NNPS
8827	24	74	and	and	CC
8827	24	75	Commentators	Commentators	NNPS
8827	24	76	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	24	77	and	and	CC
8827	24	78	modern	modern	JJ
8827	24	79	,	,	,
8827	24	80	and	and	CC
8827	24	81	from	from	IN
8827	24	82	the	the	DT
8827	24	83	ample	ample	JJ
8827	24	84	_	_	NNP
8827	24	85	et	et	NNP
8827	24	86	cetera	cetera	NN
8827	24	87	_	_	NNP
8827	24	88	of	of	IN
8827	24	89	_	_	NNP
8827	24	90	apparatus	apparatus	NNP
8827	24	91	grammaticus	grammaticus	NNP
8827	24	92	_	_	NNP
8827	24	93	and	and	CC
8827	24	94	theological	theological	JJ
8827	24	95	and	and	CC
8827	24	96	Classical	classical	JJ
8827	24	97	reviews	review	NNS
8827	24	98	and	and	CC
8827	24	99	magazines	magazine	NNS
8827	24	100	--	--	:
8827	24	101	or	or	CC
8827	24	102	rather	rather	RB
8827	24	103	,	,	,
8827	24	104	by	by	IN
8827	24	105	means	mean	NNS
8827	24	106	of	of	IN
8827	24	107	occasional	occasional	JJ
8827	24	108	excursions	excursion	NNS
8827	24	109	into	into	IN
8827	24	110	this	this	DT
8827	24	111	vast	vast	JJ
8827	24	112	prairie	prairie	NN
8827	24	113	.	.	.
8827	25	1	2	2	LS
8827	25	2	.	.	.
8827	26	1	The	the	DT
8827	26	2	sense	sense	NN
8827	26	3	thus	thus	RB
8827	26	4	seeming	seem	VBG
8827	26	5	to	to	TO
8827	26	6	have	have	VB
8827	26	7	been	be	VBN
8827	26	8	ascertained	ascertain	VBN
8827	26	9	,	,	,
8827	26	10	the	the	DT
8827	26	11	next	next	JJ
8827	26	12	step	step	NN
8827	26	13	has	have	VBZ
8827	26	14	been	be	VBN
8827	26	15	to	to	TO
8827	26	16	consider	consider	VB
8827	26	17	how	how	WRB
8827	26	18	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	26	19	could	could	MD
8827	26	20	be	be	VB
8827	26	21	most	most	RBS
8827	26	22	accurately	accurately	RB
8827	26	23	and	and	CC
8827	26	24	naturally	naturally	RB
8827	26	25	exhibited	exhibit	VBN
8827	26	26	in	in	IN
8827	26	27	the	the	DT
8827	26	28	English	English	NNP
8827	26	29	of	of	IN
8827	26	30	the	the	DT
8827	26	31	present	present	JJ
8827	26	32	day	day	NN
8827	26	33	;	;	:
8827	26	34	in	in	IN
8827	26	35	other	other	JJ
8827	26	36	words	word	NNS
8827	26	37	,	,	,
8827	26	38	how	how	WRB
8827	26	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	26	40	can	can	MD
8827	26	41	with	with	IN
8827	26	42	some	some	DT
8827	26	43	approach	approach	NN
8827	26	44	to	to	IN
8827	26	45	probability	probability	NN
8827	26	46	suppose	suppose	VB
8827	26	47	that	that	IN
8827	26	48	the	the	DT
8827	26	49	inspired	inspire	VBN
8827	26	50	writer	writer	NN
8827	26	51	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	26	52	would	would	MD
8827	26	53	have	have	VB
8827	26	54	expressed	express	VBN
8827	26	55	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	26	56	thoughts	thought	NNS
8827	26	57	,	,	,
8827	26	58	had	have	VBD
8827	26	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	26	60	been	be	VBN
8827	26	61	writing	write	VBG
8827	26	62	in	in	IN
8827	26	63	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	26	64	age	age	NN
8827	26	65	and	and	CC
8827	26	66	country	country	NN
8827	26	67	.	.	.
8827	27	1	/1	/1	NFP
8827	27	2	3	3	CD
8827	27	3	.	.	.
8827	28	1	Lastly	lastly	RB
8827	28	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	28	3	has	have	VBZ
8827	28	4	been	be	VBN
8827	28	5	evidently	evidently	RB
8827	28	6	desirable	desirable	JJ
8827	28	7	to	to	TO
8827	28	8	compare	compare	VB
8827	28	9	the	the	DT
8827	28	10	results	result	NNS
8827	28	11	thus	thus	RB
8827	28	12	attained	attain	VBD
8827	28	13	with	with	IN
8827	28	14	the	the	DT
8827	28	15	renderings	rendering	NNS
8827	28	16	of	of	IN
8827	28	17	other	other	JJ
8827	28	18	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	28	19	,	,	,
8827	28	20	especially	especially	RB
8827	28	21	of	of	IN
8827	28	22	course	course	NN
8827	28	23	witll	witll	NN
8827	28	24	the	the	DT
8827	28	25	Authorized	authorized	JJ
8827	28	26	and	and	CC
8827	28	27	Revised	revise	VBN
8827	28	28	Versions	Versions	NNPS
8827	28	29	.	.	.
8827	29	1	But	but	CC
8827	29	2	alas	alas	UH
8827	29	3	,	,	,
8827	29	4	the	the	DT
8827	29	5	great	great	JJ
8827	29	6	majority	majority	NN
8827	29	7	of	of	IN
8827	29	8	even	even	RB
8827	29	9	"	"	``
8827	29	10	new	new	JJ
8827	29	11	translations	translation	NNS
8827	29	12	,	,	,
8827	29	13	"	"	''
8827	29	14	so	so	RB
8827	29	15	called	call	VBN
8827	29	16	,	,	,
8827	29	17	are	be	VBP
8827	29	18	,	,	,
8827	29	19	in	in	IN
8827	29	20	reality	reality	NN
8827	29	21	,	,	,
8827	29	22	only	only	RB
8827	29	23	Tyndale	Tyndale	NNP
8827	29	24	's	's	POS
8827	29	25	immortal	immortal	JJ
8827	29	26	work	work	NN
8827	29	27	a	a	DT
8827	29	28	little	little	RB
8827	29	29	--	--	:
8827	29	30	often	often	RB
8827	29	31	very	very	RB
8827	29	32	litLle	litlle	JJ
8827	29	33	--	--	:
8827	29	34	modernized	modernize	VBN
8827	29	35	!	!	.
8827	30	1	4	4	LS
8827	30	2	.	.	.
8827	31	1	But	but	CC
8827	31	2	in	in	IN
8827	31	3	the	the	DT
8827	31	4	endeavour	endeavour	NN
8827	31	5	to	to	TO
8827	31	6	find	find	VB
8827	31	7	in	in	IN
8827	31	8	Twentieth	Twentieth	NNP
8827	31	9	Century	Century	NNP
8827	31	10	English	English	NNP
8827	31	11	a	a	DT
8827	31	12	precise	precise	JJ
8827	31	13	equivalent	equivalent	NN
8827	31	14	for	for	IN
8827	31	15	a	a	DT
8827	31	16	Greek	greek	JJ
8827	31	17	word	word	NN
8827	31	18	,	,	,
8827	31	19	phrase	phrase	NN
8827	31	20	,	,	,
8827	31	21	or	or	CC
8827	31	22	sentence	sentence	NN
8827	31	23	there	there	EX
8827	31	24	are	be	VBP
8827	31	25	two	two	CD
8827	31	26	dangers	danger	NNS
8827	31	27	to	to	TO
8827	31	28	be	be	VB
8827	31	29	guarded	guard	VBN
8827	31	30	against	against	IN
8827	31	31	.	.	.
8827	32	1	There	there	EX
8827	32	2	are	be	VBP
8827	32	3	a	a	DT
8827	32	4	Scylla	Scylla	NNP
8827	32	5	and	and	CC
8827	32	6	a	a	DT
8827	32	7	Charybdis	Charybdis	NNP
8827	32	8	.	.	.
8827	33	1	On	on	IN
8827	33	2	the	the	DT
8827	33	3	one	one	CD
8827	33	4	hand	hand	NN
8827	33	5	there	there	EX
8827	33	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	33	7	the	the	DT
8827	33	8	English	English	NNP
8827	33	9	of	of	IN
8827	33	10	Society	Society	NNP
8827	33	11	,	,	,
8827	33	12	on	on	IN
8827	33	13	the	the	DT
8827	33	14	other	other	JJ
8827	33	15	hand	hand	NN
8827	33	16	that	that	DT
8827	33	17	of	of	IN
8827	33	18	the	the	DT
8827	33	19	utterly	utterly	RB
8827	33	20	uneducated	uneducated	JJ
8827	33	21	,	,	,
8827	33	22	each	each	DT
8827	33	23	of	of	IN
8827	33	24	these	these	DT
8827	33	25	_	_	NNP
8827	33	26	patois	patois	NN
8827	33	27	_	_	NNP
8827	33	28	having	have	VBG
8827	33	29	also	also	RB
8827	33	30	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	33	31	own	own	JJ
8827	33	32	special	special	JJ
8827	33	33	,	,	,
8827	33	34	though	though	IN
8827	33	35	expressive	expressive	JJ
8827	33	36	,	,	,
8827	33	37	borderland	borderland	VB
8827	33	38	which	which	WDT
8827	33	39	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	33	40	name	name	VBP
8827	33	41	'	'	``
8827	33	42	slang	slang	NNP
8827	33	43	.	.	.
8827	33	44	'	'	''
8827	34	1	But	but	CC
8827	34	2	all	all	PDT
8827	34	3	these	these	DT
8827	34	4	salient	salient	NN
8827	34	5	angles	angle	NNS
8827	34	6	(	(	-LRB-
8827	34	7	as	as	IN
8827	34	8	a	a	DT
8827	34	9	professor	professor	NN
8827	34	10	of	of	IN
8827	34	11	fortification	fortification	NN
8827	34	12	might	may	MD
8827	34	13	say	say	VB
8827	34	14	)	)	-RRB-
8827	34	15	of	of	IN
8827	34	16	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	34	17	language	language	NN
8827	34	18	are	be	VBP
8827	34	19	forbidden	forbid	VBN
8827	34	20	ground	ground	NN
8827	34	21	to	to	IN
8827	34	22	the	the	DT
8827	34	23	reverent	reverent	JJ
8827	34	24	translator	translator	NN
8827	34	25	of	of	IN
8827	34	26	Holy	Holy	NNP
8827	34	27	Scripture	Scripture	NNP
8827	34	28	.	.	.
8827	35	1	5	5	CD
8827	35	2	.	.	.
8827	36	1	But	but	CC
8827	36	2	again	again	RB
8827	36	3	,	,	,
8827	36	4	a	a	DT
8827	36	5	_	_	NNP
8827	36	6	modern	modern	JJ
8827	36	7	_	_	NNP
8827	36	8	translation	translation	NN
8827	36	9	--	--	:
8827	36	10	does	do	VBZ
8827	36	11	this	this	DT
8827	36	12	imply	imply	VB
8827	36	13	that	that	IN
8827	36	14	no	no	DT
8827	36	15	words	word	NNS
8827	36	16	or	or	CC
8827	36	17	phrases	phrase	NNS
8827	36	18	in	in	IN
8827	36	19	any	any	DT
8827	36	20	degree	degree	NN
8827	36	21	antiquated	antiquate	VBN
8827	36	22	are	be	VBP
8827	36	23	to	to	TO
8827	36	24	be	be	VB
8827	36	25	admitted	admit	VBN
8827	36	26	?	?	.
8827	37	1	Not	not	RB
8827	37	2	so	so	RB
8827	37	3	,	,	,
8827	37	4	for	for	IN
8827	37	5	great	great	JJ
8827	37	6	numbers	number	NNS
8827	37	7	of	of	IN
8827	37	8	such	such	JJ
8827	37	9	words	word	NNS
8827	37	10	and	and	CC
8827	37	11	phrases	phrase	NNS
8827	37	12	are	be	VBP
8827	37	13	still	still	RB
8827	37	14	in	in	IN
8827	37	15	constant	constant	JJ
8827	37	16	use	use	NN
8827	37	17	.	.	.
8827	38	1	To	to	TO
8827	38	2	be	be	VB
8827	38	3	antiquated	antiquated	JJ
8827	38	4	is	be	VBZ
8827	38	5	not	not	RB
8827	38	6	the	the	DT
8827	38	7	same	same	JJ
8827	38	8	thing	thing	NN
8827	38	9	as	as	IN
8827	38	10	to	to	TO
8827	38	11	be	be	VB
8827	38	12	obsolete	obsolete	JJ
8827	38	13	or	or	CC
8827	38	14	even	even	RB
8827	38	15	obsolescent	obsolescent	JJ
8827	38	16	,	,	,
8827	38	17	and	and	CC
8827	38	18	without	without	IN
8827	38	19	at	at	IN
8827	38	20	least	least	JJS
8827	38	21	a	a	DT
8827	38	22	tinge	tinge	NN
8827	38	23	of	of	IN
8827	38	24	antiquity	antiquity	NN
8827	38	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	38	26	is	be	VBZ
8827	38	27	scarcely	scarcely	RB
8827	38	28	possible	possible	JJ
8827	38	29	that	that	IN
8827	38	30	there	there	EX
8827	38	31	should	should	MD
8827	38	32	be	be	VB
8827	38	33	that	that	DT
8827	38	34	dignity	dignity	NN
8827	38	35	of	of	IN
8827	38	36	style	style	NN
8827	38	37	that	that	WDT
8827	38	38	befits	befit	VBZ
8827	38	39	the	the	DT
8827	38	40	sacred	sacred	JJ
8827	38	41	themes	theme	NNS
8827	38	42	with	with	IN
8827	38	43	which	which	WDT
8827	38	44	the	the	DT
8827	38	45	Evangelists	Evangelists	NNPS
8827	38	46	and	and	CC
8827	38	47	Apostles	Apostles	NNP
8827	38	48	deal	deal	VBP
8827	38	49	.	.	.
8827	39	1	6	6	CD
8827	39	2	.	.	.
8827	40	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	40	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	40	3	plain	plain	JJ
8827	40	4	that	that	IN
8827	40	5	this	this	DT
8827	40	6	attempt	attempt	NN
8827	40	7	to	to	TO
8827	40	8	bring	bring	VB
8827	40	9	out	out	RP
8827	40	10	the	the	DT
8827	40	11	sense	sense	NN
8827	40	12	of	of	IN
8827	40	13	the	the	DT
8827	40	14	Sacred	Sacred	NNP
8827	40	15	Writings	Writings	NNPS
8827	40	16	naturally	naturally	RB
8827	40	17	as	as	RB
8827	40	18	well	well	RB
8827	40	19	as	as	IN
8827	40	20	accurately	accurately	RB
8827	40	21	in	in	IN
8827	40	22	present	present	JJ
8827	40	23	-	-	HYPH
8827	40	24	day	day	NN
8827	40	25	English	English	NNP
8827	40	26	does	do	VBZ
8827	40	27	not	not	RB
8827	40	28	permit	permit	VB
8827	40	29	,	,	,
8827	40	30	except	except	IN
8827	40	31	to	to	IN
8827	40	32	a	a	DT
8827	40	33	limited	limited	JJ
8827	40	34	extent	extent	NN
8827	40	35	,	,	,
8827	40	36	the	the	DT
8827	40	37	method	method	NN
8827	40	38	of	of	IN
8827	40	39	literal	literal	JJ
8827	40	40	rendering	rendering	NN
8827	40	41	--	--	:
8827	40	42	the	the	DT
8827	40	43	_	_	NNP
8827	40	44	verbo	verbo	NN
8827	40	45	verbum	verbum	NN
8827	40	46	reddere	reddere	NNP
8827	40	47	_	_	NNP
8827	40	48	at	at	IN
8827	40	49	which	which	WDT
8827	40	50	Horace	Horace	NNP
8827	40	51	shrugs	shrug	VBZ
8827	40	52	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	40	53	shoulders	shoulder	NNS
8827	40	54	.	.	.
8827	41	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
8827	41	2	Welldon	Welldon	NNP
8827	41	3	,	,	,
8827	41	4	recently	recently	RB
8827	41	5	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
8827	41	6	of	of	IN
8827	41	7	Calcutta	Calcutta	NNP
8827	41	8	,	,	,
8827	41	9	in	in	IN
8827	41	10	the	the	DT
8827	41	11	Preface	Preface	NNP
8827	41	12	(	(	-LRB-
8827	41	13	p.	p.	NN
8827	41	14	vii	vii	NN
8827	41	15	)	)	-RRB-
8827	41	16	to	to	IN
8827	41	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	41	18	masterly	masterly	JJ
8827	41	19	translation	translation	NN
8827	41	20	of	of	IN
8827	41	21	the	the	DT
8827	41	22	_	_	NNP
8827	41	23	Nicomachean	Nicomachean	NNP
8827	41	24	Ethics	Ethics	NNP
8827	41	25	_	_	NNP
8827	41	26	of	of	IN
8827	41	27	Aristotle	Aristotle	NNP
8827	41	28	,	,	,
8827	41	29	writes	write	VBZ
8827	41	30	,	,	,
8827	41	31	"	"	``
8827	41	32	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	41	33	have	have	VBP
8827	41	34	deliberately	deliberately	RB
8827	41	35	rejected	reject	VBN
8827	41	36	the	the	DT
8827	41	37	principle	principle	NN
8827	41	38	of	of	IN
8827	41	39	trying	try	VBG
8827	41	40	to	to	TO
8827	41	41	translate	translate	VB
8827	41	42	the	the	DT
8827	41	43	same	same	JJ
8827	41	44	Greek	greek	JJ
8827	41	45	word	word	NN
8827	41	46	by	by	IN
8827	41	47	the	the	DT
8827	41	48	same	same	JJ
8827	41	49	word	word	NN
8827	41	50	in	in	IN
8827	41	51	English	English	NNP
8827	41	52	,	,	,
8827	41	53	and	and	CC
8827	41	54	where	where	WRB
8827	41	55	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
8827	41	56	seemed	seem	VBD
8827	41	57	to	to	TO
8827	41	58	call	call	VB
8827	41	59	for	for	IN
8827	41	60	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	41	61	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	41	62	have	have	VBP
8827	41	63	sometimes	sometimes	RB
8827	41	64	used	use	VBN
8827	41	65	two	two	CD
8827	41	66	English	english	JJ
8827	41	67	words	word	NNS
8827	41	68	to	to	TO
8827	41	69	represent	represent	VB
8827	41	70	one	one	CD
8827	41	71	word	word	NN
8827	41	72	of	of	IN
8827	41	73	the	the	DT
8827	41	74	Greek;"--and	Greek;"--and	NNS
8827	41	75	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	41	76	is	be	VBZ
8827	41	77	perfectly	perfectly	RB
8827	41	78	right	right	JJ
8827	41	79	.	.	.
8827	42	1	With	with	IN
8827	42	2	a	a	DT
8827	42	3	slavish	slavish	JJ
8827	42	4	literality	literality	NN
8827	42	5	delicate	delicate	JJ
8827	42	6	shades	shade	NNS
8827	42	7	of	of	IN
8827	42	8	meaning	meaning	NN
8827	42	9	can	can	MD
8827	42	10	not	not	RB
8827	42	11	be	be	VB
8827	42	12	reproduced	reproduce	VBN
8827	42	13	,	,	,
8827	42	14	nor	nor	CC
8827	42	15	allowance	allowance	NN
8827	42	16	be	be	VB
8827	42	17	made	make	VBN
8827	42	18	for	for	IN
8827	42	19	the	the	DT
8827	42	20	influence	influence	NN
8827	42	21	of	of	IN
8827	42	22	interwoven	interwoven	JJ
8827	42	23	thought	thought	NN
8827	42	24	,	,	,
8827	42	25	or	or	CC
8827	42	26	of	of	IN
8827	42	27	the	the	DT
8827	42	28	writer	writer	NN
8827	42	29	's	's	POS
8827	42	30	ever	ever	RB
8827	42	31	shifting	shift	VBG
8827	42	32	--	--	:
8827	42	33	not	not	RB
8827	42	34	to	to	TO
8827	42	35	say	say	VB
8827	42	36	changing	change	VBG
8827	42	37	--	--	:
8827	42	38	point	point	NN
8827	42	39	of	of	IN
8827	42	40	view	view	NN
8827	42	41	.	.	.
8827	43	1	An	an	DT
8827	43	2	utterly	utterly	RB
8827	43	3	ignorant	ignorant	JJ
8827	43	4	or	or	CC
8827	43	5	utterly	utterly	RB
8827	43	6	lazy	lazy	JJ
8827	43	7	man	man	NN
8827	43	8	,	,	,
8827	43	9	if	if	IN
8827	43	10	possessed	possess	VBN
8827	43	11	of	of	IN
8827	43	12	a	a	DT
8827	43	13	little	little	JJ
8827	43	14	ingenuity	ingenuity	NN
8827	43	15	,	,	,
8827	43	16	can	can	MD
8827	43	17	with	with	IN
8827	43	18	the	the	DT
8827	43	19	help	help	NN
8827	43	20	of	of	IN
8827	43	21	a	a	DT
8827	43	22	dictionary	dictionary	NN
8827	43	23	and	and	CC
8827	43	24	grammar	grammar	VBD
8827	43	25	give	give	VB
8827	43	26	a	a	DT
8827	43	27	word	word	NN
8827	43	28	-	-	HYPH
8827	43	29	for	for	IN
8827	43	30	-	-	HYPH
8827	43	31	word	word	NN
8827	43	32	rendering	rendering	NN
8827	43	33	,	,	,
8827	43	34	whether	whether	IN
8827	43	35	intelligible	intelligible	JJ
8827	43	36	or	or	CC
8827	43	37	not	not	RB
8827	43	38	,	,	,
8827	43	39	and	and	CC
8827	43	40	print	print	VB
8827	43	41	'	'	``
8827	43	42	Translation	translation	NN
8827	43	43	'	'	''
8827	43	44	on	on	IN
8827	43	45	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	43	46	title	title	NN
8827	43	47	-	-	HYPH
8827	43	48	page	page	NN
8827	43	49	.	.	.
8827	44	1	On	on	IN
8827	44	2	the	the	DT
8827	44	3	other	other	JJ
8827	44	4	hand	hand	NN
8827	44	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	44	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	44	7	a	a	DT
8827	44	8	melancholy	melancholy	JJ
8827	44	9	spectacle	spectacle	NN
8827	44	10	to	to	TO
8827	44	11	see	see	VB
8827	44	12	men	man	NNS
8827	44	13	of	of	IN
8827	44	14	high	high	JJ
8827	44	15	ability	ability	NN
8827	44	16	and	and	CC
8827	44	17	undoubted	undoubted	JJ
8827	44	18	scholarship	scholarship	NN
8827	44	19	toil	toil	NN
8827	44	20	and	and	CC
8827	44	21	struggle	struggle	NN
8827	44	22	at	at	IN
8827	44	23	translation	translation	NN
8827	44	24	under	under	IN
8827	44	25	a	a	DT
8827	44	26	needless	needless	JJ
8827	44	27	restriction	restriction	NN
8827	44	28	to	to	IN
8827	44	29	literality	literality	NN
8827	44	30	,	,	,
8827	44	31	as	as	IN
8827	44	32	in	in	IN
8827	44	33	intellectual	intellectual	JJ
8827	44	34	handcuffs	handcuff	NNS
8827	44	35	and	and	CC
8827	44	36	fetters	fetter	NNS
8827	44	37	,	,	,
8827	44	38	when	when	WRB
8827	44	39	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	44	40	might	may	MD
8827	44	41	with	with	IN
8827	44	42	advantage	advantage	NN
8827	44	43	snap	snap	VBP
8827	44	44	the	the	DT
8827	44	45	bonds	bond	NNS
8827	44	46	and	and	CC
8827	44	47	fling	fle	VBG
8827	44	48	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	44	49	away	away	RB
8827	44	50	,	,	,
8827	44	51	as	as	IN
8827	44	52	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
8827	44	53	Welldon	Welldon	NNP
8827	44	54	has	have	VBZ
8827	44	55	done	do	VBN
8827	44	56	:	:	:
8827	44	57	more	more	JJR
8827	44	58	melancholy	melancholy	NNP
8827	44	59	still	still	RB
8827	44	60	,	,	,
8827	44	61	if	if	IN
8827	44	62	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	44	63	are	be	VBP
8827	44	64	at	at	IN
8827	44	65	the	the	DT
8827	44	66	same	same	JJ
8827	44	67	time	time	NN
8827	44	68	racking	rack	VBG
8827	44	69	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	44	70	brains	brain	NNS
8827	44	71	to	to	TO
8827	44	72	exhibit	exhibit	VB
8827	44	73	the	the	DT
8827	44	74	result	result	NN
8827	44	75	of	of	IN
8827	44	76	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	44	77	labours	labour	NNS
8827	44	78	---	---	:
8827	44	79	a	a	DT
8827	44	80	splendid	splendid	JJ
8827	44	81	but	but	CC
8827	44	82	idle	idle	JJ
8827	44	83	philological	philological	JJ
8827	44	84	_	_	NNP
8827	44	85	tour	tour	NN
8827	44	86	de	de	FW
8827	44	87	force	force	NN
8827	44	88	_	_	NNP
8827	44	89	--in	--in	:
8827	44	90	what	what	WP
8827	44	91	was	be	VBD
8827	44	92	English	English	NNP
8827	44	93	nearly	nearly	RB
8827	44	94	300	300	CD
8827	44	95	years	year	NNS
8827	44	96	before	before	RB
8827	44	97	.	.	.
8827	45	1	7	7	LS
8827	45	2	.	.	.
8827	46	1	Obviously	obviously	RB
8827	46	2	any	any	DT
8827	46	3	literal	literal	JJ
8827	46	4	translation	translation	NN
8827	46	5	can	can	MD
8827	46	6	not	not	RB
8827	46	7	but	but	CC
8827	46	8	carry	carry	VB
8827	46	9	idioms	idiom	NNS
8827	46	10	of	of	IN
8827	46	11	the	the	DT
8827	46	12	earlier	early	JJR
8827	46	13	language	language	NN
8827	46	14	into	into	IN
8827	46	15	the	the	DT
8827	46	16	later	later	JJ
8827	46	17	,	,	,
8827	46	18	where	where	WRB
8827	46	19	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	46	20	will	will	MD
8827	46	21	very	very	RB
8827	46	22	probably	probably	RB
8827	46	23	not	not	RB
8827	46	24	be	be	VB
8827	46	25	understood	understand	VBN
8827	46	26	;	;	:
8827	46	27	/2	/2	.
8827	46	28	and	and	CC
8827	46	29	more	more	RBR
8827	46	30	serious	serious	JJ
8827	46	31	still	still	RB
8827	46	32	is	be	VBZ
8827	46	33	the	the	DT
8827	46	34	evil	evil	NN
8827	46	35	when	when	WRB
8827	46	36	,	,	,
8827	46	37	as	as	IN
8827	46	38	in	in	IN
8827	46	39	the	the	DT
8827	46	40	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	46	41	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	46	42	of	of	IN
8827	46	43	the	the	DT
8827	46	44	N	N	NNP
8827	46	45	T	T	NNP
8827	46	46	,	,	,
8827	46	47	the	the	DT
8827	46	48	earlier	early	JJR
8827	46	49	language	language	NN
8827	46	50	of	of	IN
8827	46	51	the	the	DT
8827	46	52	two	two	CD
8827	46	53	is	be	VBZ
8827	46	54	itself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	46	55	composite	composite	JJ
8827	46	56	and	and	CC
8827	46	57	abounds	abound	VBZ
8827	46	58	in	in	IN
8827	46	59	forms	form	NNS
8827	46	60	of	of	IN
8827	46	61	speech	speech	NN
8827	46	62	that	that	WDT
8827	46	63	belong	belong	VBP
8827	46	64	to	to	IN
8827	46	65	one	one	CD
8827	46	66	earlier	early	RBR
8827	46	67	still	still	RB
8827	46	68	.	.	.
8827	47	1	For	for	IN
8827	47	2	the	the	DT
8827	47	3	N.T.	N.T.	NNP
8827	48	1	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	48	2	,	,	,
8827	48	3	even	even	RB
8827	48	4	in	in	IN
8827	48	5	the	the	DT
8827	48	6	writings	writing	NNS
8827	48	7	of	of	IN
8827	48	8	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	48	9	,	,	,
8827	48	10	contains	contain	VBZ
8827	48	11	a	a	DT
8827	48	12	large	large	JJ
8827	48	13	number	number	NN
8827	48	14	of	of	IN
8827	48	15	Hebrew	hebrew	JJ
8827	48	16	idioms	idiom	NNS
8827	48	17	;	;	:
8827	48	18	and	and	CC
8827	48	19	a	a	DT
8827	48	20	literal	literal	JJ
8827	48	21	rendering	rendering	NN
8827	48	22	into	into	IN
8827	48	23	English	English	NNP
8827	48	24	can	can	MD
8827	48	25	not	not	RB
8827	48	26	but	but	CC
8827	48	27	partially	partially	RB
8827	48	28	veil	veil	RB
8827	48	29	,	,	,
8827	48	30	and	and	CC
8827	48	31	in	in	IN
8827	48	32	some	some	DT
8827	48	33	degree	degree	NN
8827	48	34	distort	distort	NN
8827	48	35	,	,	,
8827	48	36	the	the	DT
8827	48	37	true	true	JJ
8827	48	38	sense	sense	NN
8827	48	39	,	,	,
8827	48	40	even	even	RB
8827	48	41	if	if	IN
8827	48	42	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	48	43	does	do	VBZ
8827	48	44	not	not	RB
8827	48	45	totally	totally	RB
8827	48	46	obscure	obscure	VB
8827	48	47	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	48	48	(	(	-LRB-
8827	48	49	and	and	CC
8827	48	50	that	that	IN
8827	48	51	too	too	RB
8827	48	52	where	where	WRB
8827	48	53	_	_	NNP
8827	48	54	perfect	perfect	JJ
8827	48	55	_	_	NNP
8827	48	56	clearness	clearness	NN
8827	48	57	should	should	MD
8827	48	58	be	be	VB
8827	48	59	attained	attain	VBN
8827	48	60	,	,	,
8827	48	61	if	if	IN
8827	48	62	possible	possible	JJ
8827	48	63	)	)	-RRB-
8827	48	64	,	,	,
8827	48	65	by	by	IN
8827	48	66	this	this	DT
8827	48	67	admixture	admixture	NN
8827	48	68	of	of	IN
8827	48	69	Hebrew	Hebrew	NNP
8827	48	70	as	as	RB
8827	48	71	well	well	RB
8827	48	72	as	as	IN
8827	48	73	Greek	greek	JJ
8827	48	74	forms	form	NNS
8827	48	75	of	of	IN
8827	48	76	expression	expression	NN
8827	48	77	.	.	.
8827	49	1	8	8	LS
8827	49	2	.	.	.
8827	50	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	50	2	follows	follow	VBZ
8827	50	3	that	that	IN
8827	50	4	the	the	DT
8827	50	5	reader	reader	NN
8827	50	6	who	who	WP
8827	50	7	is	be	VBZ
8827	50	8	bent	bent	JJ
8827	50	9	upon	upon	IN
8827	50	10	getting	get	VBG
8827	50	11	a	a	DT
8827	50	12	literal	literal	JJ
8827	50	13	rendering	rendering	NN
8827	50	14	,	,	,
8827	50	15	such	such	JJ
8827	50	16	as	as	IN
8827	50	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	50	18	can	can	MD
8827	50	19	commonly	commonly	RB
8827	50	20	find	find	VB
8827	50	21	in	in	IN
8827	50	22	the	the	DT
8827	50	23	R.V.	R.V.	NNP
8827	51	1	or	or	CC
8827	51	2	(	(	-LRB-
8827	51	3	often	often	RB
8827	51	4	a	a	DT
8827	51	5	better	well	JJR
8827	51	6	one	one	NN
8827	51	7	)	)	-RRB-
8827	51	8	in	in	IN
8827	51	9	Darby	Darby	NNP
8827	51	10	's	's	POS
8827	51	11	_	_	NNP
8827	51	12	New	New	NNP
8827	51	13	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	51	14	_	_	NNP
8827	51	15	,	,	,
8827	51	16	should	should	MD
8827	51	17	always	always	RB
8827	51	18	be	be	VB
8827	51	19	on	on	IN
8827	51	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	51	21	guard	guard	NN
8827	51	22	against	against	IN
8827	51	23	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	51	24	strong	strong	JJ
8827	51	25	tendency	tendency	NN
8827	51	26	to	to	TO
8827	51	27	mislead	mislead	VB
8827	51	28	.	.	.
8827	52	1	9	9	CD
8827	52	2	.	.	.
8827	53	1	One	one	CD
8827	53	2	point	point	NN
8827	53	3	however	however	RB
8827	53	4	can	can	MD
8827	53	5	hardly	hardly	RB
8827	53	6	be	be	VB
8827	53	7	too	too	RB
8827	53	8	emphatically	emphatically	RB
8827	53	9	stated	state	VBN
8827	53	10	.	.	.
8827	54	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	54	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	54	3	not	not	RB
8827	54	4	the	the	DT
8827	54	5	present	present	JJ
8827	54	6	Translator	translator	NN
8827	54	7	's	's	POS
8827	54	8	ambition	ambition	NN
8827	54	9	to	to	TO
8827	54	10	supplant	supplant	VB
8827	54	11	the	the	DT
8827	54	12	Versions	version	NNS
8827	54	13	already	already	RB
8827	54	14	in	in	IN
8827	54	15	general	general	JJ
8827	54	16	use	use	NN
8827	54	17	,	,	,
8827	54	18	to	to	TO
8827	54	19	which	which	WDT
8827	54	20	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	54	21	intrinsic	intrinsic	JJ
8827	54	22	merit	merit	NN
8827	54	23	or	or	CC
8827	54	24	long	long	JJ
8827	54	25	familiarity	familiarity	NN
8827	54	26	or	or	CC
8827	54	27	both	both	DT
8827	54	28	have	have	VBP
8827	54	29	caused	cause	VBN
8827	54	30	all	all	DT
8827	54	31	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	54	32	minds	mind	NNS
8827	54	33	so	so	RB
8827	54	34	lovingly	lovingly	RB
8827	54	35	to	to	TO
8827	54	36	cling	cling	VB
8827	54	37	.	.	.
8827	55	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	55	2	desire	desire	NN
8827	55	3	has	have	VBZ
8827	55	4	rather	rather	RB
8827	55	5	been	be	VBN
8827	55	6	to	to	TO
8827	55	7	furnish	furnish	VB
8827	55	8	a	a	DT
8827	55	9	succinct	succinct	JJ
8827	55	10	and	and	CC
8827	55	11	compressed	compress	VBD
8827	55	12	running	running	NN
8827	55	13	commentary	commentary	NN
8827	55	14	(	(	-LRB-
8827	55	15	not	not	RB
8827	55	16	doctrinal	doctrinal	JJ
8827	55	17	)	)	-RRB-
8827	55	18	to	to	TO
8827	55	19	be	be	VB
8827	55	20	used	use	VBN
8827	55	21	sidc	sidc	NN
8827	55	22	by	by	IN
8827	55	23	side	side	NN
8827	55	24	with	with	IN
8827	55	25	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	55	26	elder	elder	JJ
8827	55	27	compeers	compeer	NNS
8827	55	28	.	.	.
8827	56	1	And	and	CC
8827	56	2	yet	yet	RB
8827	56	3	there	there	EX
8827	56	4	has	have	VBZ
8827	56	5	been	be	VBN
8827	56	6	something	something	NN
8827	56	7	of	of	IN
8827	56	8	a	a	DT
8827	56	9	remoter	remoter	NN
8827	56	10	hope	hope	NN
8827	56	11	.	.	.
8827	57	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	57	2	can	can	MD
8827	57	3	scarcely	scarcely	RB
8827	57	4	be	be	VB
8827	57	5	doubted	doubt	VBN
8827	57	6	that	that	IN
8827	57	7	some	some	DT
8827	57	8	day	day	NN
8827	57	9	the	the	DT
8827	57	10	attempt	attempt	NN
8827	57	11	will	will	MD
8827	57	12	be	be	VB
8827	57	13	renewed	renew	VBN
8827	57	14	to	to	TO
8827	57	15	produce	produce	VB
8827	57	16	a	a	DT
8827	57	17	satisfactory	satisfactory	JJ
8827	57	18	English	English	NNP
8827	57	19	Bible	Bible	NNP
8827	57	20	--	--	:
8827	57	21	one	one	CD
8827	57	22	in	in	IN
8827	57	23	some	some	DT
8827	57	24	respects	respect	NNS
8827	57	25	perhaps	perhaps	RB
8827	57	26	(	(	-LRB-
8827	57	27	but	but	CC
8827	57	28	assuredly	assuredly	RB
8827	57	29	with	with	IN
8827	57	30	great	great	JJ
8827	57	31	and	and	CC
8827	57	32	important	important	JJ
8827	57	33	deviations	deviation	NNS
8827	57	34	)	)	-RRB-
8827	57	35	on	on	IN
8827	57	36	the	the	DT
8827	57	37	lines	line	NNS
8827	57	38	of	of	IN
8827	57	39	the	the	DT
8827	57	40	Revision	Revision	NNP
8827	57	41	of	of	IN
8827	57	42	1881	1881	CD
8827	57	43	,	,	,
8827	57	44	or	or	CC
8827	57	45	even	even	RB
8827	57	46	altogether	altogether	RB
8827	57	47	to	to	TO
8827	57	48	supersede	supersede	VB
8827	57	49	both	both	PDT
8827	57	50	the	the	DT
8827	57	51	A.V.	A.V.	NNP
8827	58	1	and	and	CC
8827	58	2	the	the	DT
8827	58	3	R.V.	R.V.	NNP
8827	59	1	;	;	:
8827	59	2	and	and	CC
8827	59	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	59	4	may	may	MD
8827	59	5	be	be	VB
8827	59	6	that	that	IN
8827	59	7	the	the	DT
8827	59	8	Translation	Translation	NNP
8827	59	9	here	here	RB
8827	59	10	offered	offer	VBD
8827	59	11	will	will	MD
8827	59	12	contribute	contribute	VB
8827	59	13	some	some	DT
8827	59	14	materials	material	NNS
8827	59	15	that	that	WDT
8827	59	16	may	may	MD
8827	59	17	be	be	VB
8827	59	18	built	build	VBN
8827	59	19	into	into	IN
8827	59	20	that	that	DT
8827	59	21	far	far	JJ
8827	59	22	grander	grander	NN
8827	59	23	edifice	edifice	NN
8827	59	24	.	.	.
8827	60	1	10	10	CD
8827	60	2	.	.	.
8827	61	1	THE	the	DT
8827	61	2	GREEK	GREEK	NNP
8827	61	3	TEXT	TEXT	NNP
8827	61	4	here	here	RB
8827	61	5	followed	follow	VBD
8827	61	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	61	7	that	that	IN
8827	61	8	given	give	VBN
8827	61	9	in	in	IN
8827	61	10	the	the	DT
8827	61	11	Translator	translator	NN
8827	61	12	's	's	POS
8827	61	13	_	_	NNP
8827	61	14	Resultant	Resultant	NNP
8827	61	15	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	61	16	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	61	17	_	_	NNP
8827	61	18	.	.	.
8827	62	1	11	11	CD
8827	62	2	.	.	.
8827	63	1	Of	of	IN
8827	63	2	the	the	DT
8827	63	3	VARIOUS	VARIOUS	NNP
8827	63	4	READINGS	reading	NNS
8827	63	5	only	only	RB
8827	63	6	those	those	DT
8827	63	7	are	be	VBP
8827	63	8	here	here	RB
8827	63	9	given	give	VBN
8827	63	10	which	which	WDT
8827	63	11	seem	seem	VBP
8827	63	12	the	the	DT
8827	63	13	most	most	RBS
8827	63	14	important	important	JJ
8827	63	15	,	,	,
8827	63	16	and	and	CC
8827	63	17	which	which	WDT
8827	63	18	affect	affect	VBP
8827	63	19	the	the	DT
8827	63	20	rendering	rendering	NN
8827	63	21	into	into	IN
8827	63	22	English	English	NNP
8827	63	23	.	.	.
8827	64	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
8827	64	2	are	be	VBP
8827	64	3	in	in	IN
8827	64	4	the	the	DT
8827	64	5	footnotes	footnote	NNS
8827	64	6	,	,	,
8827	64	7	with	with	IN
8827	64	8	V.L.	V.L.	NNP
8827	65	1	(	(	-LRB-
8827	65	2	_	_	NNP
8827	65	3	varia	varia	NNP
8827	65	4	lectio	lectio	NNP
8827	65	5	_	_	NNP
8827	65	6	)	)	-RRB-
8827	65	7	prefixed	prefix	VBN
8827	65	8	.	.	.
8827	66	1	As	as	IN
8827	66	2	to	to	IN
8827	66	3	the	the	DT
8827	66	4	chief	chief	JJ
8827	66	5	modern	modern	JJ
8827	66	6	critical	critical	JJ
8827	66	7	editions	edition	NNS
8827	66	8	full	full	JJ
8827	66	9	details	detail	NNS
8827	66	10	will	will	MD
8827	66	11	be	be	VB
8827	66	12	found	find	VBN
8827	66	13	in	in	IN
8827	66	14	the	the	DT
8827	66	15	_	_	NNP
8827	66	16	Resultant	Resultant	NNP
8827	66	17	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	66	18	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	66	19	_	_	NNP
8827	66	20	,	,	,
8827	66	21	while	while	IN
8827	66	22	for	for	IN
8827	66	23	the	the	DT
8827	66	24	original	original	JJ
8827	66	25	authorities	authority	NNS
8827	66	26	--	--	:
8827	66	27	MSS	MSS	NNP
8827	66	28	.	.	.
8827	66	29	,	,	,
8827	66	30	Versions	version	NNS
8827	66	31	,	,	,
8827	66	32	Patristic	patristic	JJ
8827	66	33	quotations	quotation	NNS
8827	66	34	--	--	:
8827	66	35	the	the	DT
8827	66	36	reader	reader	NN
8827	66	37	must	must	MD
8827	66	38	of	of	IN
8827	66	39	necessity	necessity	NN
8827	66	40	consult	consult	VB
8827	66	41	the	the	DT
8827	66	42	great	great	JJ
8827	66	43	works	work	NNS
8827	66	44	of	of	IN
8827	66	45	Lachmann	Lachmann	NNP
8827	66	46	,	,	,
8827	66	47	Tregelles	Tregelles	NNPS
8827	66	48	,	,	,
8827	66	49	Tischendorf	Tischendorf	NNP
8827	66	50	,	,	,
8827	66	51	and	and	CC
8827	66	52	others	other	NNS
8827	66	53	,	,	,
8827	66	54	or	or	CC
8827	66	55	the	the	DT
8827	66	56	numerous	numerous	JJ
8827	66	57	monographs	monographs	NN
8827	66	58	on	on	IN
8827	66	59	separate	separate	JJ
8827	66	60	Books	book	NNS
8827	66	61	.	.	.
8827	67	1	/3	/3	.
8827	67	2	In	in	IN
8827	67	3	the	the	DT
8827	67	4	margin	margin	NN
8827	67	5	of	of	IN
8827	67	6	the	the	DT
8827	67	7	R.V.	R.V.	NNP
8827	68	1	a	a	DT
8827	68	2	distinction	distinction	NN
8827	68	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	68	4	made	make	VBN
8827	68	5	between	between	IN
8827	68	6	readings	reading	NNS
8827	68	7	supported	support	VBN
8827	68	8	by	by	IN
8827	68	9	"	"	``
8827	68	10	a	a	DT
8827	68	11	few	few	JJ
8827	68	12	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	68	13	authorities	authority	NNS
8827	68	14	,	,	,
8827	68	15	"	"	''
8827	68	16	"	"	``
8827	68	17	some	some	DT
8827	68	18	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	68	19	authorities	authority	NNS
8827	68	20	,	,	,
8827	68	21	"	"	''
8827	68	22	"	"	``
8827	68	23	many	many	JJ
8827	68	24	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	68	25	authorities	authority	NNS
8827	68	26	,	,	,
8827	68	27	"	"	''
8827	68	28	and	and	CC
8827	68	29	so	so	RB
8827	68	30	on	on	RB
8827	68	31	.	.	.
8827	69	1	Such	such	JJ
8827	69	2	valuation	valuation	NN
8827	69	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	69	4	not	not	RB
8827	69	5	attempted	attempt	VBN
8827	69	6	in	in	IN
8827	69	7	this	this	DT
8827	69	8	work	work	NN
8827	69	9	.	.	.
8827	70	1	12	12	CD
8827	70	2	.	.	.
8827	71	1	Considerable	considerable	JJ
8827	71	2	pains	pain	NNS
8827	71	3	have	have	VBP
8827	71	4	been	be	VBN
8827	71	5	bestowed	bestow	VBN
8827	71	6	on	on	IN
8827	71	7	the	the	DT
8827	71	8	exact	exact	JJ
8827	71	9	rendering	rendering	NN
8827	71	10	of	of	IN
8827	71	11	the	the	DT
8827	71	12	tenses	tense	NNS
8827	71	13	of	of	IN
8827	71	14	the	the	DT
8827	71	15	Greek	greek	JJ
8827	71	16	verb	verb	NN
8827	71	17	;	;	:
8827	71	18	for	for	IN
8827	71	19	by	by	IN
8827	71	20	inexactness	inexactness	NN
8827	71	21	in	in	IN
8827	71	22	this	this	DT
8827	71	23	detail	detail	NN
8827	71	24	the	the	DT
8827	71	25	true	true	JJ
8827	71	26	sense	sense	NN
8827	71	27	can	can	MD
8827	71	28	not	not	RB
8827	71	29	but	but	CC
8827	71	30	be	be	VB
8827	71	31	missed	miss	VBN
8827	71	32	.	.	.
8827	72	1	That	that	IN
8827	72	2	the	the	DT
8827	72	3	Greek	greek	JJ
8827	72	4	tenses	tense	NNS
8827	72	5	do	do	VBP
8827	72	6	not	not	RB
8827	72	7	coincide	coincide	VB
8827	72	8	,	,	,
8827	72	9	and	and	CC
8827	72	10	can	can	MD
8827	72	11	not	not	RB
8827	72	12	be	be	VB
8827	72	13	expected	expect	VBN
8827	72	14	to	to	TO
8827	72	15	coincide	coincide	VB
8827	72	16	with	with	IN
8827	72	17	those	those	DT
8827	72	18	of	of	IN
8827	72	19	the	the	DT
8827	72	20	English	english	JJ
8827	72	21	verb	verb	NN
8827	72	22	;	;	:
8827	72	23	that	that	DT
8827	72	24	--	--	:
8827	72	25	except	except	IN
8827	72	26	in	in	IN
8827	72	27	narrative	narrative	NN
8827	72	28	--	--	:
8827	72	29	the	the	DT
8827	72	30	aorist	aorist	NN
8827	72	31	as	as	IN
8827	72	32	a	a	DT
8827	72	33	rule	rule	NN
8827	72	34	is	be	VBZ
8827	72	35	_	_	NNP
8827	72	36	more	more	JJR
8827	72	37	_	_	NNP
8827	72	38	exactly	exactly	RB
8827	72	39	represented	represent	VBN
8827	72	40	in	in	IN
8827	72	41	English	English	NNP
8827	72	42	by	by	IN
8827	72	43	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	72	44	perfect	perfect	NN
8827	72	45	with	with	IN
8827	72	46	"	"	``
8827	72	47	have	have	VB
8827	72	48	"	"	''
8827	72	49	than	than	IN
8827	72	50	by	by	IN
8827	72	51	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	72	52	simple	simple	JJ
8827	72	53	past	past	JJ
8827	72	54	tense	tense	JJ
8827	72	55	;	;	:
8827	72	56	and	and	CC
8827	72	57	that	that	IN
8827	72	58	in	in	IN
8827	72	59	this	this	DT
8827	72	60	particular	particular	JJ
8827	72	61	the	the	DT
8827	72	62	A.V.	A.V.	NNP
8827	73	1	is	be	VBZ
8827	73	2	in	in	IN
8827	73	3	scores	score	NNS
8827	73	4	of	of	IN
8827	73	5	instances	instance	NNS
8827	73	6	more	more	RBR
8827	73	7	correct	correct	JJ
8827	73	8	than	than	IN
8827	73	9	the	the	DT
8827	73	10	R.V.	R.V.	NNP
8827	74	1	;	;	:
8827	74	2	the	the	DT
8827	74	3	present	present	JJ
8827	74	4	Translator	Translator	NNP
8827	74	5	has	have	VBZ
8827	74	6	contended	contend	VBN
8827	74	7	(	(	-LRB-
8827	74	8	with	with	IN
8827	74	9	arguments	argument	NNS
8827	74	10	which	which	WDT
8827	74	11	some	some	DT
8827	74	12	of	of	IN
8827	74	13	the	the	DT
8827	74	14	best	good	JJS
8827	74	15	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	74	16	in	in	IN
8827	74	17	Britain	Britain	NNP
8827	74	18	and	and	CC
8827	74	19	in	in	IN
8827	74	20	America	America	NNP
8827	74	21	hold	hold	VBP
8827	74	22	to	to	TO
8827	74	23	be	be	VB
8827	74	24	"	"	``
8827	74	25	unanswerable	unanswerable	JJ
8827	74	26	"	"	''
8827	74	27	and	and	CC
8827	74	28	"	"	``
8827	74	29	indisputable	indisputable	JJ
8827	74	30	"	"	''
8827	74	31	)	)	-RRB-
8827	74	32	in	in	IN
8827	74	33	a	a	DT
8827	74	34	pamphlet	pamphlet	NN
8827	74	35	_	_	NNP
8827	74	36	On	on	IN
8827	74	37	the	the	DT
8827	74	38	Rendering	Rendering	NNP
8827	74	39	into	into	IN
8827	74	40	English	English	NNP
8827	74	41	of	of	IN
8827	74	42	the	the	DT
8827	74	43	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	74	44	Aorist	Aorist	NNP
8827	74	45	and	and	CC
8827	74	46	Perfect	Perfect	NNP
8827	74	47	_	_	NNP
8827	74	48	.	.	.
8827	75	1	Even	even	RB
8827	75	2	an	an	DT
8827	75	3	outline	outline	NN
8827	75	4	of	of	IN
8827	75	5	the	the	DT
8827	75	6	argument	argument	NN
8827	75	7	can	can	MD
8827	75	8	not	not	RB
8827	75	9	be	be	VB
8827	75	10	given	give	VBN
8827	75	11	in	in	IN
8827	75	12	a	a	DT
8827	75	13	Preface	Preface	NNP
8827	75	14	such	such	JJ
8827	75	15	as	as	IN
8827	75	16	this	this	DT
8827	75	17	.	.	.
8827	76	1	13	13	CD
8827	76	2	.	.	.
8827	77	1	But	but	CC
8827	77	2	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	77	3	who	who	WP
8827	77	4	would	would	MD
8827	77	5	make	make	VB
8827	77	6	a	a	DT
8827	77	7	truly	truly	RB
8827	77	8	_	_	NNP
8827	77	9	English	English	NNP
8827	77	10	_	_	NNP
8827	77	11	translation	translation	NN
8827	77	12	of	of	IN
8827	77	13	a	a	DT
8827	77	14	foreign	foreign	JJ
8827	77	15	book	book	NN
8827	77	16	must	must	MD
8827	77	17	not	not	RB
8827	77	18	only	only	RB
8827	77	19	select	select	VB
8827	77	20	the	the	DT
8827	77	21	right	right	JJ
8827	77	22	nouns	noun	NNS
8827	77	23	,	,	,
8827	77	24	adjectives	adjective	NNS
8827	77	25	,	,	,
8827	77	26	and	and	CC
8827	77	27	verbs	verb	NNS
8827	77	28	,	,	,
8827	77	29	insert	insert	VB
8827	77	30	the	the	DT
8827	77	31	suitable	suitable	JJ
8827	77	32	prepositions	preposition	NNS
8827	77	33	and	and	CC
8827	77	34	auxiliaries	auxiliary	NNS
8827	77	35	,	,	,
8827	77	36	and	and	CC
8827	77	37	triumph	triumph	NN
8827	77	38	(	(	-LRB-
8827	77	39	if	if	IN
8827	77	40	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	77	41	can	can	MD
8827	77	42	)	)	-RRB-
8827	77	43	over	over	IN
8827	77	44	the	the	DT
8827	77	45	seductions	seduction	NNS
8827	77	46	and	and	CC
8827	77	47	blandishments	blandishment	NNS
8827	77	48	of	of	IN
8827	77	49	idioms	idiom	NNS
8827	77	50	with	with	IN
8827	77	51	which	which	WDT
8827	77	52	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	77	53	has	have	VBZ
8827	77	54	been	be	VBN
8827	77	55	familiar	familiar	JJ
8827	77	56	from	from	IN
8827	77	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	77	58	infancy	infancy	NN
8827	77	59	,	,	,
8827	77	60	but	but	CC
8827	77	61	which	which	WDT
8827	77	62	,	,	,
8827	77	63	though	though	IN
8827	77	64	forcible	forcible	JJ
8827	77	65	or	or	CC
8827	77	66	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
8827	77	67	with	with	IN
8827	77	68	other	other	JJ
8827	77	69	surroundings	surrounding	NNS
8827	77	70	,	,	,
8827	77	71	are	be	VBP
8827	77	72	for	for	IN
8827	77	73	all	all	PDT
8827	77	74	that	that	DT
8827	77	75	part	part	NN
8827	77	76	and	and	CC
8827	77	77	parcel	parcel	NN
8827	77	78	of	of	IN
8827	77	79	that	that	DT
8827	77	80	other	other	JJ
8827	77	81	language	language	NN
8827	77	82	rather	rather	RB
8827	77	83	than	than	IN
8827	77	84	of	of	IN
8827	77	85	English	English	NNP
8827	77	86	:	:	:
8827	77	87	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	77	88	has	have	VBZ
8827	77	89	also	also	RB
8827	77	90	to	to	TO
8827	77	91	beware	beware	VB
8827	77	92	of	of	IN
8827	77	93	_	_	NNP
8827	77	94	connecting	connect	VBG
8827	77	95	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	77	96	sentences	sentence	NNS
8827	77	97	_	_	NNP
8827	77	98	in	in	IN
8827	77	99	an	an	DT
8827	77	100	un	un	NNP
8827	77	101	-	-	JJ
8827	77	102	English	english	JJ
8827	77	103	fashion	fashion	NN
8827	77	104	.	.	.
8827	78	1	Now	now	RB
8827	78	2	a	a	DT
8827	78	3	careful	careful	JJ
8827	78	4	examination	examination	NN
8827	78	5	of	of	IN
8827	78	6	a	a	DT
8827	78	7	number	number	NN
8827	78	8	of	of	IN
8827	78	9	authors	author	NNS
8827	78	10	(	(	-LRB-
8827	78	11	including	include	VBG
8827	78	12	Scottish	scottish	JJ
8827	78	13	,	,	,
8827	78	14	Irish	irish	JJ
8827	78	15	,	,	,
8827	78	16	and	and	CC
8827	78	17	American	american	JJ
8827	78	18	)	)	-RRB-
8827	78	19	yields	yield	VBZ
8827	78	20	some	some	DT
8827	78	21	interesting	interesting	JJ
8827	78	22	results	result	NNS
8827	78	23	.	.	.
8827	79	1	Taking	take	VBG
8827	79	2	at	at	IN
8827	79	3	haphazard	haphazard	NN
8827	79	4	a	a	DT
8827	79	5	passage	passage	NN
8827	79	6	from	from	IN
8827	79	7	each	each	DT
8827	79	8	of	of	IN
8827	79	9	fifty	fifty	CD
8827	79	10	-	-	HYPH
8827	79	11	six	six	CD
8827	79	12	authors	author	NNS
8827	79	13	,	,	,
8827	79	14	and	and	CC
8827	79	15	counting	count	VBG
8827	79	16	on	on	RP
8827	79	17	after	after	IN
8827	79	18	some	some	DT
8827	79	19	full	full	JJ
8827	79	20	stop	stop	NN
8827	79	21	till	till	IN
8827	79	22	fifty	fifty	CD
8827	79	23	finite	finite	JJ
8827	79	24	verbs	verb	NNS
8827	79	25	--	--	:
8827	79	26	i	i	PRP
8827	79	27	.	.	.
8827	79	28	e.	e.	NNP
8827	79	29	verbs	verbs	NNP
8827	79	30	in	in	IN
8827	79	31	the	the	DT
8827	79	32	indicative	indicative	JJ
8827	79	33	,	,	,
8827	79	34	imperative	imperative	JJ
8827	79	35	,	,	,
8827	79	36	or	or	CC
8827	79	37	subjunctive	subjunctive	JJ
8827	79	38	mood	mood	NN
8827	79	39	--	--	:
8827	79	40	have	have	VBP
8827	79	41	been	be	VBN
8827	79	42	reached	reach	VBN
8827	79	43	(	(	-LRB-
8827	79	44	each	each	DT
8827	79	45	finite	finite	JJ
8827	79	46	verb	verb	NN
8827	79	47	,	,	,
8827	79	48	as	as	IN
8827	79	49	every	every	DT
8827	79	50	schoolboy	schoolboy	NN
8827	79	51	knows	know	VBZ
8827	79	52	,	,	,
8827	79	53	being	be	VBG
8827	79	54	the	the	DT
8827	79	55	nucleus	nucleus	NN
8827	79	56	of	of	IN
8827	79	57	one	one	CD
8827	79	58	sentence	sentence	NN
8827	79	59	or	or	CC
8827	79	60	clause	clause	NN
8827	79	61	)	)	-RRB-
8827	79	62	,	,	,
8827	79	63	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	79	64	has	have	VBZ
8827	79	65	been	be	VBN
8827	79	66	found	find	VBN
8827	79	67	that	that	IN
8827	79	68	the	the	DT
8827	79	69	connecting	connect	VBG
8827	79	70	links	link	NNS
8827	79	71	of	of	IN
8827	79	72	the	the	DT
8827	79	73	fifty	fifty	CD
8827	79	74	-	-	HYPH
8827	79	75	six	six	CD
8827	79	76	times	time	NNS
8827	79	77	fifty	fifty	CD
8827	79	78	sentences	sentence	NNS
8827	79	79	are	be	VBP
8827	79	80	about	about	RB
8827	79	81	one	one	CD
8827	79	82	-	-	HYPH
8827	79	83	third	third	NN
8827	79	84	conjunctions	conjunction	NNS
8827	79	85	,	,	,
8827	79	86	about	about	RB
8827	79	87	one	one	CD
8827	79	88	-	-	HYPH
8827	79	89	third	third	NN
8827	79	90	adverbs	adverb	NNS
8827	79	91	or	or	CC
8827	79	92	relative	relative	JJ
8827	79	93	and	and	CC
8827	79	94	interrogative	interrogative	JJ
8827	79	95	pronouns	pronoun	NNS
8827	79	96	,	,	,
8827	79	97	while	while	IN
8827	79	98	in	in	IN
8827	79	99	the	the	DT
8827	79	100	case	case	NN
8827	79	101	of	of	IN
8827	79	102	the	the	DT
8827	79	103	remaining	remain	VBG
8827	79	104	third	third	NN
8827	79	105	there	there	EX
8827	79	106	is	be	VBZ
8827	79	107	what	what	WP
8827	79	108	the	the	DT
8827	79	109	grammarians	grammarians	NNPS
8827	79	110	call	call	VBP
8827	79	111	an	an	DT
8827	79	112	_	_	NNP
8827	79	113	asyndeton_--no	asyndeton_--no	NNP
8827	79	114	formal	formal	JJ
8827	79	115	grammatical	grammatical	JJ
8827	79	116	connexion	connexion	NN
8827	79	117	at	at	RB
8827	79	118	all	all	RB
8827	79	119	.	.	.
8827	80	1	But	but	CC
8827	80	2	in	in	IN
8827	80	3	the	the	DT
8827	80	4	writers	writer	NNS
8827	80	5	of	of	IN
8827	80	6	the	the	DT
8827	80	7	N.T.	N.T.	NNP
8827	81	1	nearly	nearly	RB
8827	81	2	_	_	NNP
8827	81	3	two_-thirds	two_-thirds	NNP
8827	81	4	of	of	IN
8827	81	5	the	the	DT
8827	81	6	connecting	connect	VBG
8827	81	7	links	link	NNS
8827	81	8	are	be	VBP
8827	81	9	conjunctions	conjunction	NNS
8827	81	10	.	.	.
8827	82	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	82	2	follows	follow	VBZ
8827	82	3	that	that	IN
8827	82	4	in	in	IN
8827	82	5	order	order	NN
8827	82	6	to	to	TO
8827	82	7	make	make	VB
8827	82	8	the	the	DT
8827	82	9	style	style	NN
8827	82	10	of	of	IN
8827	82	11	a	a	DT
8827	82	12	translation	translation	NN
8827	82	13	true	true	JJ
8827	82	14	idiomatic	idiomatic	JJ
8827	82	15	English	english	JJ
8827	82	16	many	many	JJ
8827	82	17	of	of	IN
8827	82	18	these	these	DT
8827	82	19	conjunctions	conjunction	NNS
8827	82	20	must	must	MD
8827	82	21	be	be	VB
8827	82	22	omitted	omit	VBN
8827	82	23	,	,	,
8827	82	24	and	and	CC
8827	82	25	for	for	IN
8827	82	26	others	other	NNS
8827	82	27	adverbs	adverb	NNS
8827	82	28	,	,	,
8827	82	29	&	&	CC
8827	82	30	c.	c.	NNP
8827	82	31	,	,	,
8827	82	32	must	must	MD
8827	82	33	be	be	VB
8827	82	34	substituted	substitute	VBN
8827	82	35	.	.	.
8827	83	1	The	the	DT
8827	83	2	two	two	CD
8827	83	3	conjunctions	conjunction	NNS
8827	83	4	_	_	NNP
8827	83	5	for	for	IN
8827	83	6	_	_	NNP
8827	83	7	and	and	CC
8827	83	8	_	_	NNP
8827	83	9	therefore	therefore	RB
8827	83	10	_	_	NNP
8827	83	11	are	be	VBP
8827	83	12	discussed	discuss	VBN
8827	83	13	at	at	IN
8827	83	14	some	some	DT
8827	83	15	length	length	NN
8827	83	16	in	in	IN
8827	83	17	two	two	CD
8827	83	18	Appendices	Appendices	NNPS
8827	83	19	to	to	IN
8827	83	20	the	the	DT
8827	83	21	above	above	RB
8827	83	22	-	-	HYPH
8827	83	23	mentioned	mention	VBN
8827	83	24	pamphlet	pamphlet	NN
8827	83	25	on	on	IN
8827	83	26	the	the	DT
8827	83	27	_	_	NNP
8827	83	28	Aorist	Aorist	NNP
8827	83	29	_	_	NNP
8827	83	30	,	,	,
8827	83	31	to	to	TO
8827	83	32	which	which	WDT
8827	83	33	the	the	DT
8827	83	34	reader	reader	NN
8827	83	35	is	be	VBZ
8827	83	36	referred	refer	VBN
8827	83	37	.	.	.
8827	84	1	14	14	CD
8827	84	2	.	.	.
8827	85	1	The	the	DT
8827	85	2	NOTES	note	NNS
8827	85	3	,	,	,
8827	85	4	with	with	IN
8827	85	5	but	but	CC
8827	85	6	few	few	JJ
8827	85	7	exceptions	exception	NNS
8827	85	8	,	,	,
8827	85	9	are	be	VBP
8827	85	10	not	not	RB
8827	85	11	of	of	IN
8827	85	12	the	the	DT
8827	85	13	nature	nature	NN
8827	85	14	of	of	IN
8827	85	15	a	a	DT
8827	85	16	general	general	JJ
8827	85	17	commentary	commentary	NN
8827	85	18	.	.	.
8827	86	1	Some	some	DT
8827	86	2	,	,	,
8827	86	3	as	as	RB
8827	86	4	already	already	RB
8827	86	5	intimated	intimate	VBN
8827	86	6	,	,	,
8827	86	7	refer	refer	VB
8827	86	8	to	to	IN
8827	86	9	the	the	DT
8827	86	10	readings	reading	NNS
8827	86	11	here	here	RB
8827	86	12	followed	follow	VBD
8827	86	13	,	,	,
8827	86	14	but	but	CC
8827	86	15	the	the	DT
8827	86	16	great	great	JJ
8827	86	17	majority	majority	NN
8827	86	18	are	be	VBP
8827	86	19	in	in	IN
8827	86	20	vindication	vindication	NN
8827	86	21	or	or	CC
8827	86	22	explanation	explanation	NN
8827	86	23	of	of	IN
8827	86	24	the	the	DT
8827	86	25	renderings	rendering	NNS
8827	86	26	given	give	VBN
8827	86	27	.	.	.
8827	87	1	Since	since	IN
8827	87	2	the	the	DT
8827	87	3	completion	completion	NN
8827	87	4	of	of	IN
8827	87	5	this	this	DT
8827	87	6	new	new	JJ
8827	87	7	version	version	NN
8827	87	8	nearly	nearly	RB
8827	87	9	two	two	CD
8827	87	10	years	year	NNS
8827	87	11	ago	ago	RB
8827	87	12	,	,	,
8827	87	13	ill	ill	JJ
8827	87	14	-	-	HYPH
8827	87	15	health	health	NN
8827	87	16	has	have	VBZ
8827	87	17	incapacitated	incapacitate	VBN
8827	87	18	the	the	DT
8827	87	19	Translator	translator	NN
8827	87	20	from	from	IN
8827	87	21	undertaking	undertake	VBG
8827	87	22	even	even	RB
8827	87	23	the	the	DT
8827	87	24	lightest	light	JJS
8827	87	25	work	work	NN
8827	87	26	.	.	.
8827	88	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	88	2	has	have	VBZ
8827	88	3	therefore	therefore	RB
8827	88	4	been	be	VBN
8827	88	5	obliged	oblige	VBN
8827	88	6	to	to	TO
8827	88	7	entrust	entrust	VB
8827	88	8	to	to	IN
8827	88	9	other	other	JJ
8827	88	10	hands	hand	NNS
8827	88	11	the	the	DT
8827	88	12	labour	labour	NN
8827	88	13	of	of	IN
8827	88	14	critically	critically	RB
8827	88	15	examining	examine	VBG
8827	88	16	and	and	CC
8827	88	17	revising	revise	VBG
8827	88	18	the	the	DT
8827	88	19	manuscript	manuscript	NN
8827	88	20	and	and	CC
8827	88	21	of	of	IN
8827	88	22	seeing	see	VBG
8827	88	23	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	88	24	through	through	IN
8827	88	25	the	the	DT
8827	88	26	press	press	NN
8827	88	27	.	.	.
8827	89	1	This	this	DT
8827	89	2	arduous	arduous	JJ
8827	89	3	task	task	NN
8827	89	4	has	have	VBZ
8827	89	5	been	be	VBN
8827	89	6	undertaken	undertake	VBN
8827	89	7	by	by	IN
8827	89	8	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
8827	90	1	Ernest	Ernest	NNP
8827	90	2	Hampden	Hampden	NNP
8827	90	3	-	-	HYPH
8827	90	4	Cook	Cook	NNP
8827	90	5	,	,	,
8827	90	6	M.A.	M.A.	NNP
8827	90	7	,	,	,
8827	90	8	St.	St.	NNP
8827	90	9	John	John	NNP
8827	90	10	's	's	POS
8827	90	11	College	College	NNP
8827	90	12	,	,	,
8827	90	13	Cambridge	Cambridge	NNP
8827	90	14	,	,	,
8827	90	15	of	of	IN
8827	90	16	Sandhach	Sandhach	NNP
8827	90	17	,	,	,
8827	90	18	Cheshire	Cheshire	NNP
8827	90	19	,	,	,
8827	90	20	with	with	IN
8827	90	21	some	some	DT
8827	90	22	co	co	NN
8827	90	23	-	-	NN
8827	90	24	operation	operation	NN
8827	90	25	from	from	IN
8827	90	26	one	one	CD
8827	90	27	of	of	IN
8827	90	28	the	the	DT
8827	90	29	Translator	translator	NN
8827	90	30	's	's	POS
8827	90	31	sons	son	NNS
8827	90	32	;	;	:
8827	90	33	and	and	CC
8827	90	34	the	the	DT
8827	90	35	Translator	Translator	NNP
8827	90	36	is	be	VBZ
8827	90	37	under	under	IN
8827	90	38	deep	deep	JJ
8827	90	39	obligations	obligation	NNS
8827	90	40	to	to	IN
8827	90	41	these	these	DT
8827	90	42	two	two	CD
8827	90	43	gentlemen	gentleman	NNS
8827	90	44	for	for	IN
8827	90	45	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	90	46	kindness	kindness	NN
8827	90	47	in	in	IN
8827	90	48	the	the	DT
8827	90	49	matter	matter	NN
8827	90	50	.	.	.
8827	91	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	91	2	has	have	VBZ
8827	91	3	also	also	RB
8827	91	4	most	most	RBS
8827	91	5	cordially	cordially	RB
8827	91	6	to	to	TO
8827	91	7	thank	thank	VB
8827	91	8	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
8827	91	9	Hampden	Hampden	NNP
8827	91	10	-	-	HYPH
8827	91	11	Cook	Cook	NNP
8827	91	12	for	for	IN
8827	91	13	making	make	VBG
8827	91	14	the	the	DT
8827	91	15	existence	existence	NN
8827	91	16	of	of	IN
8827	91	17	the	the	DT
8827	91	18	work	work	NN
8827	91	19	known	know	VBN
8827	91	20	to	to	IN
8827	91	21	various	various	JJ
8827	91	22	members	member	NNS
8827	91	23	of	of	IN
8827	91	24	the	the	DT
8827	91	25	OLD	old	JJ
8827	91	26	MILLHILIANS	MILLHILIANS	NNP
8827	91	27	'	'	''
8827	91	28	CLUB	CLUB	NNP
8827	91	29	and	and	CC
8827	91	30	other	other	JJ
8827	91	31	former	former	JJ
8827	91	32	pupils	pupil	NNS
8827	91	33	of	of	IN
8827	91	34	the	the	DT
8827	91	35	Translator	Translator	NNP
8827	91	36	,	,	,
8827	91	37	who	who	WP
8827	91	38	in	in	IN
8827	91	39	a	a	DT
8827	91	40	truly	truly	RB
8827	91	41	substantial	substantial	JJ
8827	91	42	manner	manner	NN
8827	91	43	have	have	VBP
8827	91	44	manifested	manifest	VBN
8827	91	45	a	a	DT
8827	91	46	generous	generous	JJ
8827	91	47	determination	determination	NN
8827	91	48	to	to	TO
8827	91	49	enable	enable	VB
8827	91	50	the	the	DT
8827	91	51	volume	volume	NN
8827	91	52	to	to	TO
8827	91	53	see	see	VB
8827	91	54	the	the	DT
8827	91	55	light	light	NN
8827	91	56	.	.	.
8827	92	1	Very	very	RB
8827	92	2	grateful	grateful	JJ
8827	92	3	does	do	VBZ
8827	92	4	the	the	DT
8827	92	5	Translator	translator	NN
8827	92	6	feel	feel	VB
8827	92	7	to	to	IN
8827	92	8	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	92	9	for	for	IN
8827	92	10	this	this	DT
8827	92	11	signal	signal	NN
8827	92	12	mark	mark	NN
8827	92	13	of	of	IN
8827	92	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	92	15	friendship	friendship	NN
8827	92	16	.	.	.
8827	93	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
8827	93	2	Hampden	Hampden	NNP
8827	93	3	-	-	HYPH
8827	93	4	Cook	Cook	NNP
8827	93	5	is	be	VBZ
8827	93	6	responsible	responsible	JJ
8827	93	7	for	for	IN
8827	93	8	the	the	DT
8827	93	9	headings	heading	NNS
8827	93	10	of	of	IN
8827	93	11	the	the	DT
8827	93	12	paragraphs	paragraph	NNS
8827	93	13	,	,	,
8827	93	14	and	and	CC
8827	93	15	at	at	IN
8827	93	16	my	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	93	17	express	express	JJ
8827	93	18	desire	desire	NN
8827	93	19	has	have	VBZ
8827	93	20	inserted	insert	VBN
8827	93	21	some	some	DT
8827	93	22	additional	additional	JJ
8827	93	23	notes	note	NNS
8827	93	24	.	.	.
8827	94	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	94	2	have	have	VBP
8827	94	3	further	further	RB
8827	94	4	to	to	TO
8827	94	5	express	express	VB
8827	94	6	my	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	94	7	gratitude	gratitude	NN
8827	94	8	to	to	IN
8827	94	9	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
8827	95	1	Frank	Frank	NNP
8827	95	2	Baliard	Baliard	NNP
8827	95	3	,	,	,
8827	95	4	M.A.	M.A.	NNP
8827	95	5	,	,	,
8827	95	6	B.Sc	B.Sc	NNP
8827	95	7	.	.	NNP
8827	95	8	,	,	,
8827	95	9	Lond	Lond	NNP
8827	95	10	.	.	NNP
8827	95	11	,	,	,
8827	95	12	at	at	IN
8827	95	13	present	present	NN
8827	95	14	of	of	IN
8827	95	15	Sharrow	Sharrow	NNP
8827	95	16	,	,	,
8827	95	17	Sheffield	Sheffield	NNP
8827	95	18	,	,	,
8827	95	19	for	for	IN
8827	95	20	some	some	DT
8827	95	21	very	very	RB
8827	95	22	valuable	valuable	JJ
8827	95	23	assistance	assistance	NN
8827	95	24	which	which	WDT
8827	95	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	95	26	has	have	VBZ
8827	95	27	most	most	RBS
8827	95	28	kindly	kindly	RB
8827	95	29	given	give	VBN
8827	95	30	in	in	IN
8827	95	31	connexion	connexion	NN
8827	95	32	with	with	IN
8827	95	33	the	the	DT
8827	95	34	Introductions	Introductions	NNPS
8827	95	35	to	to	IN
8827	95	36	the	the	DT
8827	95	37	several	several	JJ
8827	95	38	books	book	NNS
8827	95	39	.	.	.
8827	96	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	96	2	have	have	VBP
8827	96	3	also	also	RB
8827	96	4	the	the	DT
8827	96	5	pleasure	pleasure	NN
8827	96	6	of	of	IN
8827	96	7	acknowledging	acknowledge	VBG
8827	96	8	the	the	DT
8827	96	9	numerous	numerous	JJ
8827	96	10	valuable	valuable	JJ
8827	96	11	and	and	CC
8827	96	12	suggestive	suggestive	JJ
8827	96	13	criticisms	criticism	NNS
8827	96	14	with	with	IN
8827	96	15	which	which	WDT
8827	96	16	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	96	17	have	have	VBP
8827	96	18	been	be	VBN
8827	96	19	favoured	favour	VBN
8827	96	20	on	on	IN
8827	96	21	some	some	DT
8827	96	22	parts	part	NNS
8827	96	23	of	of	IN
8827	96	24	the	the	DT
8827	96	25	work	work	NN
8827	96	26	,	,	,
8827	96	27	by	by	IN
8827	96	28	an	an	DT
8827	96	29	old	old	JJ
8827	96	30	friend	friend	NN
8827	96	31	,	,	,
8827	96	32	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
8827	97	1	Sydney	Sydney	NNP
8827	97	2	Thelwall	Thelwall	NNP
8827	97	3	,	,	,
8827	97	4	B.A.	B.A.	NNP
8827	97	5	,	,	,
8827	97	6	of	of	IN
8827	97	7	Leamington	Leamington	NNP
8827	97	8	,	,	,
8827	97	9	a	a	DT
8827	97	10	clergyman	clergyman	NN
8827	97	11	of	of	IN
8827	97	12	the	the	DT
8827	97	13	Church	Church	NNP
8827	97	14	of	of	IN
8827	97	15	England	England	NNP
8827	97	16	,	,	,
8827	97	17	whom	whom	WP
8827	97	18	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	97	19	have	have	VBP
8827	97	20	known	know	VBN
8827	97	21	for	for	IN
8827	97	22	many	many	JJ
8827	97	23	years	year	NNS
8827	97	24	as	as	IN
8827	97	25	a	a	DT
8827	97	26	painstaking	painstaking	JJ
8827	97	27	and	and	CC
8827	97	28	accurate	accurate	JJ
8827	97	29	scholar	scholar	NN
8827	97	30	,	,	,
8827	97	31	a	a	DT
8827	97	32	well	well	RB
8827	97	33	-	-	HYPH
8827	97	34	read	read	VBN
8827	97	35	theologian	theologian	NN
8827	97	36	.	.	.
8827	98	1	and	and	CC
8827	98	2	a	a	DT
8827	98	3	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
8827	98	4	and	and	CC
8827	98	5	devout	devout	JJ
8827	98	6	student	student	NN
8827	98	7	of	of	IN
8827	98	8	Scripture	scripture	NN
8827	98	9	.	.	.
8827	99	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	99	2	am	be	VBP
8827	99	3	very	very	RB
8827	99	4	thankful	thankful	JJ
8827	99	5	to	to	IN
8827	99	6	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
8827	99	7	H.	H.	NNP
8827	99	8	L.	L.	NNP
8827	99	9	Gethin	Gethin	NNP
8827	99	10	.	.	.
8827	100	1	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
8827	100	2	S.	S.	NNP
8827	100	3	Hales	Hales	NNP
8827	100	4	,	,	,
8827	100	5	Mr.	Mr.	NNP
8827	100	6	J.	J.	NNP
8827	101	1	A.	A.	NNP
8827	101	2	Latham	Latham	NNP
8827	101	3	,	,	,
8827	101	4	and	and	CC
8827	101	5	Rev.	Rev.	NNP
8827	102	1	T.	T.	NNP
8827	102	2	A.	A.	NNP
8827	103	1	Seed	seed	NN
8827	103	2	,	,	,
8827	103	3	for	for	IN
8827	103	4	the	the	DT
8827	103	5	care	care	NN
8827	103	6	with	with	IN
8827	103	7	which	which	WDT
8827	103	8	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	103	9	have	have	VBP
8827	103	10	read	read	VBN
8827	103	11	the	the	DT
8827	103	12	proof	proof	NN
8827	103	13	sheets	sheet	NNS
8827	103	14	.	.	.
8827	104	1	And	and	CC
8827	104	2	now	now	RB
8827	104	3	this	this	DT
8827	104	4	Translation	translation	NN
8827	104	5	is	be	VBZ
8827	104	6	humbly	humbly	RB
8827	104	7	and	and	CC
8827	104	8	prayerfully	prayerfully	RB
8827	104	9	commended	commend	VBD
8827	104	10	to	to	IN
8827	104	11	God	God	NNP
8827	104	12	's	's	POS
8827	104	13	gracious	gracious	JJ
8827	104	14	blessing	blessing	NN
8827	104	15	.	.	.
8827	105	1	R.F.W.	R.F.W.	NNP
8827	106	1	/1	/1	NFP
8827	106	2	.	.	.
8827	107	1	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	107	2	am	be	VBP
8827	107	3	aware	aware	JJ
8827	107	4	of	of	IN
8827	107	5	what	what	WP
8827	107	6	Proffessor	Proffessor	NNP
8827	107	7	Blackie	Blackie	NNP
8827	107	8	has	have	VBZ
8827	107	9	written	write	VBN
8827	107	10	on	on	IN
8827	107	11	this	this	DT
8827	107	12	subject	subject	NN
8827	107	13	(	(	-LRB-
8827	107	14	_	_	NNP
8827	107	15	Aeschylus	Aeschylus	NNP
8827	107	16	_	_	NNP
8827	107	17	,	,	,
8827	107	18	Pref	Pref	NNP
8827	107	19	.	.	.
8827	108	1	p.	p.	NN
8827	108	2	viii	viii	NNP
8827	108	3	)	)	-RRB-
8827	108	4	but	but	CC
8827	108	5	the	the	DT
8827	108	6	problem	problem	NN
8827	108	7	endeavoured	endeavour	VBD
8827	108	8	to	to	TO
8827	108	9	be	be	VB
8827	108	10	solved	solve	VBN
8827	108	11	in	in	IN
8827	108	12	this	this	DT
8827	108	13	Translation	translation	NN
8827	108	14	is	be	VBZ
8827	108	15	as	as	RB
8827	108	16	above	above	RB
8827	108	17	stated	state	VBN
8827	108	18	.	.	.
8827	109	1	/2	/2	:
8827	109	2	.	.	.
8827	110	1	A	a	DT
8827	110	2	flagrant	flagrant	JJ
8827	110	3	instance	instance	NN
8827	110	4	is	be	VBZ
8827	110	5	the	the	DT
8827	110	6	"	"	``
8827	110	7	having	have	VBG
8827	110	8	in	in	IN
8827	110	9	a	a	DT
8827	110	10	readiness	readiness	NN
8827	110	11	"	"	''
8827	110	12	of	of	IN
8827	110	13	2	2	CD
8827	110	14	Cor	Cor	NNP
8827	110	15	.	.	.
8827	111	1	10.6	10.6	CD
8827	111	2	,	,	,
8827	111	3	A.V.	A.V.	NNP
8827	112	1	althoglgh	althoglgh	NNP
8827	112	2	in	in	IN
8827	112	3	Tyndale	Tyndale	NNP
8827	112	4	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	112	5	find	find	VBP
8827	112	6	"	"	''
8827	112	7	and	and	CC
8827	112	8	are	be	VBP
8827	112	9	redy	redy	JJ
8827	112	10	to	to	TO
8827	112	11	take	take	VB
8827	112	12	vengeaunce	vengeaunce	NN
8827	112	13	,	,	,
8827	112	14	"	"	''
8827	112	15	and	and	CC
8827	112	16	even	even	RB
8827	112	17	Wiclif	Wiclif	NNP
8827	112	18	writes	write	VBZ
8827	112	19	"	"	``
8827	112	20	and	and	CC
8827	112	21	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	112	22	han	han	NNP
8827	112	23	redi	redi	NNP
8827	112	24	to	to	TO
8827	112	25	venge	venge	VB
8827	112	26	.	.	.
8827	112	27	"	"	''
8827	113	1	/3	/3	,
8827	113	2	Such	such	JJ
8827	113	3	as	as	IN
8827	113	4	McClellan	McClellan	NNP
8827	113	5	's	's	POS
8827	113	6	Four	four	CD
8827	113	7	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	113	8	;	;	:
8827	113	9	Westcott	Westcott	NNP
8827	113	10	on	on	IN
8827	113	11	John	John	NNP
8827	113	12	's	's	POS
8827	113	13	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	113	14	,	,	,
8827	113	15	John	John	NNP
8827	113	16	's	's	POS
8827	113	17	Epistles	Epistles	NNPS
8827	113	18	,	,	,
8827	113	19	and	and	CC
8827	113	20	_	_	NNP
8827	113	21	Hebrews	Hebrews	NNP
8827	113	22	_	_	NNP
8827	113	23	;	;	:
8827	113	24	Hackett	Hackett	NNP
8827	113	25	on	on	IN
8827	113	26	_	_	NNP
8827	113	27	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	113	28	_	_	NNP
8827	113	29	,	,	,
8827	113	30	Lightfoot	Lightfoot	NNP
8827	113	31	,	,	,
8827	113	32	and	and	CC
8827	113	33	also	also	RB
8827	113	34	Ellicott	Ellicott	NNP
8827	113	35	,	,	,
8827	113	36	on	on	IN
8827	113	37	various	various	JJ
8827	113	38	Epistles	Epistles	NNPS
8827	113	39	:	:	:
8827	113	40	Mayor	Mayor	NNP
8827	113	41	on	on	IN
8827	113	42	_	_	NNP
8827	113	43	James	James	NNP
8827	113	44	_	_	NNP
8827	113	45	;	;	:
8827	113	46	Edwards	Edwards	NNP
8827	113	47	on	on	IN
8827	113	48	_	_	NNP
8827	113	49	I	-PRON-	PRP
8827	113	50	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	113	51	_	_	NNP
8827	113	52	and	and	CC
8827	113	53	_	_	NNP
8827	113	54	Hebrews	Hebrews	NNP
8827	113	55	_	_	NNP
8827	113	56	;	;	:
8827	113	57	Sanday	Sanday	NNP
8827	113	58	and	and	CC
8827	113	59	Headlam	Headlam	NNP
8827	113	60	on	on	IN
8827	113	61	_	_	NNP
8827	113	62	Romans	Romans	NNP
8827	113	63	_	_	NNP
8827	113	64	.	.	.
8827	114	1	Add	add	VB
8827	114	2	to	to	IN
8827	114	3	these	these	DT
8827	114	4	Scrivener	Scrivener	NNP
8827	114	5	's	's	POS
8827	114	6	very	very	RB
8827	114	7	valuable	valuable	JJ
8827	114	8	_	_	NNP
8827	114	9	Introduction	introduction	NN
8827	114	10	to	to	IN
8827	114	11	the	the	DT
8827	114	12	Criticism	Criticism	NNP
8827	114	13	of	of	IN
8827	114	14	the	the	DT
8827	114	15	N.T.	N.T.	NNP
8827	114	16	_	_	NNP
8827	114	17	PREFACE	PREFACE	NNP
8827	114	18	TO	to	IN
8827	114	19	THE	the	DT
8827	114	20	THIRD	THIRD	NNP
8827	114	21	EDITION	edition	NN
8827	114	22	For	for	IN
8827	114	23	the	the	DT
8827	114	24	purposes	purpose	NNS
8827	114	25	of	of	IN
8827	114	26	this	this	DT
8827	114	27	edition	edition	NN
8827	114	28	the	the	DT
8827	114	29	whole	whole	JJ
8827	114	30	volume	volume	NN
8827	114	31	has	have	VBZ
8827	114	32	been	be	VBN
8827	114	33	re	re	VBN
8827	114	34	-	-	VBN
8827	114	35	set	set	VBN
8827	114	36	in	in	IN
8827	114	37	new	new	JJ
8827	114	38	type	type	NN
8827	114	39	,	,	,
8827	114	40	and	and	CC
8827	114	41	,	,	,
8827	114	42	in	in	IN
8827	114	43	the	the	DT
8827	114	44	hope	hope	NN
8827	114	45	of	of	IN
8827	114	46	increasing	increase	VBG
8827	114	47	the	the	DT
8827	114	48	interest	interest	NN
8827	114	49	and	and	CC
8827	114	50	attractiveness	attractiveness	NN
8827	114	51	of	of	IN
8827	114	52	the	the	DT
8827	114	53	Translation	translation	NN
8827	114	54	,	,	,
8827	114	55	all	all	DT
8827	114	56	conversations	conversation	NNS
8827	114	57	have	have	VBP
8827	114	58	been	be	VBN
8827	114	59	spaced	space	VBN
8827	114	60	out	out	RP
8827	114	61	in	in	IN
8827	114	62	accordance	accordance	NN
8827	114	63	with	with	IN
8827	114	64	modern	modern	JJ
8827	114	65	custom	custom	NN
8827	114	66	.	.	.
8827	115	1	A	a	DT
8827	115	2	freer	free	JJR
8827	115	3	use	use	NN
8827	115	4	than	than	IN
8827	115	5	before	before	RB
8827	115	6	has	have	VBZ
8827	115	7	been	be	VBN
8827	115	8	made	make	VBN
8827	115	9	of	of	IN
8827	115	10	capital	capital	NN
8827	115	11	letters	letter	NNS
8827	115	12	,	,	,
8827	115	13	and	and	CC
8827	115	14	by	by	IN
8827	115	15	means	mean	NNS
8827	115	16	of	of	IN
8827	115	17	small	small	JJ
8827	115	18	,	,	,
8827	115	19	raised	raise	VBN
8827	115	20	figures	figure	NNS
8827	115	21	,	,	,
8827	115	22	prefixed	prefix	VBN
8827	115	23	to	to	IN
8827	115	24	words	word	NNS
8827	115	25	in	in	IN
8827	115	26	the	the	DT
8827	115	27	text	text	NN
8827	115	28	,	,	,
8827	115	29	an	an	DT
8827	115	30	indication	indication	NN
8827	115	31	has	have	VBZ
8827	115	32	been	be	VBN
8827	115	33	griven	griven	VBN
8827	115	34	whenever	whenever	WRB
8827	115	35	there	there	EX
8827	115	36	is	be	VBZ
8827	115	37	a	a	DT
8827	115	38	footnote	footnote	NN
8827	115	39	.	.	.
8827	116	1	"	"	``
8827	116	2	Capernaum	Capernaum	NNP
8827	116	3	"	"	''
8827	116	4	and	and	CC
8827	116	5	"	"	``
8827	116	6	Philadelphia	Philadelphia	NNP
8827	116	7	"	"	''
8827	116	8	have	have	VBP
8827	116	9	been	be	VBN
8827	116	10	substituted	substitute	VBN
8827	116	11	for	for	IN
8827	116	12	the	the	DT
8827	116	13	less	less	RBR
8827	116	14	familiar	familiar	JJ
8827	116	15	but	but	CC
8827	116	16	more	more	RBR
8827	116	17	literal	literal	JJ
8827	116	18	"	"	``
8827	116	19	Capharnahum	Capharnahum	NNP
8827	116	20	"	"	''
8827	116	21	and	and	CC
8827	116	22	"	"	``
8827	116	23	Philadelpheia	Philadelpheia	NNP
8827	116	24	.	.	.
8827	116	25	"	"	''
8827	117	1	Many	many	JJ
8827	117	2	errata	errata	NN
8827	117	3	have	have	VBP
8827	117	4	been	be	VBN
8827	117	5	corrected	correct	VBN
8827	117	6	,	,	,
8827	117	7	and	and	CC
8827	117	8	a	a	DT
8827	117	9	very	very	RB
8827	117	10	considerable	considerable	JJ
8827	117	11	number	number	NN
8827	117	12	of	of	IN
8827	117	13	what	what	WP
8827	117	14	seemed	seem	VBD
8827	117	15	to	to	TO
8827	117	16	be	be	VB
8827	117	17	infelicities	infelicity	NNS
8827	117	18	or	or	CC
8827	117	19	slight	slight	JJ
8827	117	20	inaccuracies	inaccuracy	NNS
8827	117	21	in	in	IN
8827	117	22	the	the	DT
8827	117	23	English	English	NNP
8827	117	24	have	have	VBP
8827	117	25	been	be	VBN
8827	117	26	removed	remove	VBN
8827	117	27	.	.	.
8827	118	1	A	a	DT
8827	118	2	few	few	JJ
8827	118	3	additional	additional	JJ
8827	118	4	footnotes	footnote	NNS
8827	118	5	have	have	VBP
8827	118	6	been	be	VBN
8827	118	7	inserted	insert	VBN
8827	118	8	,	,	,
8827	118	9	and	and	CC
8827	118	10	,	,	,
8827	118	11	for	for	IN
8827	118	12	the	the	DT
8827	118	13	most	most	JJS
8827	118	14	part	part	NN
8827	118	15	,	,	,
8827	118	16	those	those	DT
8827	118	17	for	for	IN
8827	118	18	which	which	WDT
8827	118	19	the	the	DT
8827	118	20	Editor	Editor	NNP
8827	118	21	is	be	VBZ
8827	118	22	responsible	responsible	JJ
8827	118	23	have	have	VBP
8827	118	24	now	now	RB
8827	118	25	the	the	DT
8827	118	26	letters	letter	NNS
8827	118	27	ED	ED	NNP
8827	118	28	.	.	.
8827	119	1	added	add	VBN
8827	119	2	to	to	IN
8827	119	3	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	119	4	.	.	.
8827	120	1	Sincere	sincere	JJ
8827	120	2	thanks	thank	NNS
8827	120	3	are	be	VBP
8827	120	4	tendered	tender	VBN
8827	120	5	to	to	IN
8827	120	6	the	the	DT
8827	120	7	many	many	JJ
8827	120	8	kind	kind	JJ
8827	120	9	friends	friend	NNS
8827	120	10	who	who	WP
8827	120	11	have	have	VBP
8827	120	12	expressed	express	VBN
8827	120	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	120	14	appreciation	appreciation	NN
8827	120	15	of	of	IN
8827	120	16	this	this	DT
8827	120	17	Translation	translation	NN
8827	120	18	,	,	,
8827	120	19	or	or	CC
8827	120	20	have	have	VBP
8827	120	21	helped	help	VBN
8827	120	22	to	to	TO
8827	120	23	make	make	VB
8827	120	24	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	120	25	better	well	RBR
8827	120	26	known	know	VBN
8827	120	27	,	,	,
8827	120	28	and	and	CC
8827	120	29	to	to	IN
8827	120	30	the	the	DT
8827	120	31	many	many	JJ
8827	120	32	correspondents	correspondent	NNS
8827	120	33	who	who	WP
8827	120	34	have	have	VBP
8827	120	35	sent	send	VBN
8827	120	36	criticisms	criticism	NNS
8827	120	37	of	of	IN
8827	120	38	the	the	DT
8827	120	39	previous	previous	JJ
8827	120	40	editions	edition	NNS
8827	120	41	,	,	,
8827	120	42	and	and	CC
8827	120	43	made	make	VBD
8827	120	44	useful	useful	JJ
8827	120	45	suggestions	suggestion	NNS
8827	120	46	for	for	IN
8827	120	47	the	the	DT
8827	120	48	improvement	improvement	NN
8827	120	49	of	of	IN
8827	120	50	the	the	DT
8827	120	51	volume	volume	NN
8827	120	52	.	.	.
8827	121	1	E.H.C.	E.H.C.	NNP
8827	122	1	ABBREVIATIONS	abbreviation	NNS
8827	122	2	USED	use	VBN
8827	122	3	IN	in	IN
8827	122	4	THE	the	DT
8827	122	5	NOTES	NOTES	NNP
8827	122	6	Aorist	Aorist	NNP
8827	122	7	.	.	.
8827	123	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
8827	123	2	Weymouth	Weymouth	NNP
8827	123	3	's	's	POS
8827	123	4	Pamphlet	Pamphlet	NNP
8827	123	5	on	on	IN
8827	123	6	the	the	DT
8827	123	7	Rendering	Rendering	NNP
8827	123	8	of	of	IN
8827	123	9	the	the	DT
8827	123	10	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	123	11	Aorist	Aorist	NNP
8827	123	12	and	and	CC
8827	123	13	Perfect	Perfect	NNP
8827	123	14	Tenses	Tenses	NNP
8827	123	15	into	into	IN
8827	123	16	English	English	NNP
8827	123	17	.	.	.
8827	124	1	A.V.	A.V.	NNP
8827	125	1	Authorised	authorised	JJ
8827	125	2	English	English	NNP
8827	125	3	Version	Version	NNP
8827	125	4	,	,	,
8827	125	5	1611	1611	CD
8827	125	6	.	.	.
8827	126	1	Cp	cp	RB
8827	126	2	.	.	.
8827	127	1	Compare	compare	VB
8827	127	2	.	.	.
8827	128	1	ED	ED	NNP
8827	128	2	.	.	.
8827	129	1	Notes	note	NNS
8827	129	2	for	for	IN
8827	129	3	which	which	WDT
8827	129	4	the	the	DT
8827	129	5	Editor	Editor	NNP
8827	129	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	129	7	responsible	responsible	JJ
8827	129	8	,	,	,
8827	129	9	wholly	wholly	RB
8827	129	10	or	or	CC
8827	129	11	in	in	IN
8827	129	12	part	part	NN
8827	129	13	.	.	.
8827	130	1	I.E.	I.E.	NNP
8827	131	1	That	that	DT
8827	131	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	131	3	.	.	.
8827	132	1	Lit	Lit	NNP
8827	132	2	.	.	.
8827	133	1	Literally	literally	RB
8827	133	2	.	.	.
8827	134	1	LXX	lxx	NN
8827	134	2	.	.	.
8827	135	1	The	the	DT
8827	135	2	Septuagint	Septuagint	NNP
8827	135	3	(	(	-LRB-
8827	135	4	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	135	5	)	)	-RRB-
8827	135	6	Version	version	NN
8827	135	7	of	of	IN
8827	135	8	the	the	DT
8827	135	9	Old	Old	NNP
8827	135	10	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	135	11	.	.	.
8827	136	1	n.	n.	NNP
8827	136	2	Note	Note	NNP
8827	136	3	.	.	.
8827	137	1	nn	nn	NNP
8827	137	2	.	.	.
8827	138	1	Notes	note	NNS
8827	138	2	.	.	.
8827	139	1	N.T.	N.T.	NNP
8827	140	1	New	New	NNP
8827	140	2	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	140	3	.	.	.
8827	141	1	O.T.	O.T.	NNP
8827	142	1	Old	Old	NNP
8827	142	2	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	142	3	.	.	.
8827	143	1	R.V.	R.V.	NNP
8827	144	1	Revised	Revised	NNP
8827	144	2	English	English	NNP
8827	144	3	Version	Version	NNP
8827	144	4	,	,	,
8827	144	5	1881	1881	CD
8827	144	6	-	-	SYM
8827	144	7	85	85	CD
8827	144	8	.	.	.
8827	145	1	S.H.	S.H.	NNP
8827	146	1	Sanday	Sanday	NNP
8827	146	2	and	and	CC
8827	146	3	Headlam	Headlam	NNP
8827	146	4	's	's	POS
8827	146	5	Commentary	Commentary	NNP
8827	146	6	on	on	IN
8827	146	7	'	'	``
8827	146	8	Romans	Romans	NNPS
8827	146	9	.	.	.
8827	146	10	'	'	''
8827	147	1	V.L.	V.L.	NNP
8827	148	1	Varia	Varia	NNP
8827	148	2	Lectio	Lectio	NNP
8827	148	3	.	.	.
8827	149	1	An	an	DT
8827	149	2	alternative	alternative	JJ
8827	149	3	reading	reading	NN
8827	149	4	found	find	VBN
8827	149	5	in	in	IN
8827	149	6	some	some	DT
8827	149	7	Manuscripts	Manuscripts	NNPS
8827	149	8	of	of	IN
8827	149	9	the	the	DT
8827	149	10	New	New	NNP
8827	149	11	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	149	12	.	.	.
8827	150	1	V.V.	V.V.	NNP
8827	151	1	Verses	verse	NNS
8827	151	2	.	.	.
8827	152	1	In	in	IN
8827	152	2	accordance	accordance	NN
8827	152	3	with	with	IN
8827	152	4	modern	modern	JJ
8827	152	5	English	English	NNP
8827	152	6	custom	custom	NN
8827	152	7	,	,	,
8827	152	8	_	_	NNP
8827	152	9	ITALICS	ITALICS	NNP
8827	152	10	_	_	NNP
8827	152	11	are	be	VBP
8827	152	12	used	use	VBN
8827	152	13	to	to	TO
8827	152	14	indicate	indicate	VB
8827	152	15	emphasis	emphasis	NN
8827	152	16	.	.	.
8827	153	1	[	[	-LRB-
8827	153	2	In	in	IN
8827	153	3	the	the	DT
8827	153	4	etext	etext	NN
8827	153	5	,	,	,
8827	153	6	surounded	surounde	VBN
8827	153	7	by	by	IN
8827	153	8	*	*	NFP
8827	153	9	*	*	NFP
8827	153	10	]	]	-RRB-
8827	153	11	Old	Old	NNP
8827	153	12	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	153	13	quotations	quotation	NNS
8827	153	14	are	be	VBP
8827	153	15	printed	print	VBN
8827	153	16	in	in	IN
8827	153	17	small	small	JJ
8827	153	18	capitals	capital	NNS
8827	153	19	.	.	.
8827	154	1	[	[	-LRB-
8827	154	2	In	in	IN
8827	154	3	the	the	DT
8827	154	4	etext	etext	NN
8827	154	5	,	,	,
8827	154	6	surrounded	surround	VBN
8827	154	7	by	by	IN
8827	154	8	<	<	XX
8827	154	9	>	>	XX
8827	154	10	]	]	-RRB-
8827	154	11	During	during	IN
8827	154	12	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	154	13	's	's	POS
8827	154	14	earthly	earthly	JJ
8827	154	15	ministry	ministry	NN
8827	154	16	even	even	RB
8827	154	17	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	154	18	disciples	disciple	NNS
8827	154	19	did	do	VBD
8827	154	20	not	not	RB
8827	154	21	always	always	RB
8827	154	22	recognize	recognize	VB
8827	154	23	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	154	24	super	super	JJ
8827	154	25	-	-	JJ
8827	154	26	human	human	JJ
8827	154	27	nature	nature	NN
8827	154	28	and	and	CC
8827	154	29	dignity	dignity	NN
8827	154	30	.	.	.
8827	155	1	Accordingly	accordingly	RB
8827	155	2	,	,	,
8827	155	3	in	in	IN
8827	155	4	the	the	DT
8827	155	5	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	155	6	of	of	IN
8827	155	7	this	this	DT
8827	155	8	Translation	translation	NN
8827	155	9	,	,	,
8827	155	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	155	11	is	be	VBZ
8827	155	12	only	only	RB
8827	155	13	when	when	WRB
8827	155	14	the	the	DT
8827	155	15	Evangelists	evangelist	NNS
8827	155	16	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
8827	155	17	use	use	VBP
8827	155	18	of	of	IN
8827	155	19	Him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	155	20	the	the	DT
8827	155	21	words	word	NNS
8827	155	22	"	"	``
8827	155	23	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	155	24	,	,	,
8827	155	25	"	"	''
8827	155	26	"	"	``
8827	155	27	Him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	155	28	,	,	,
8827	155	29	"	"	''
8827	155	30	"	"	``
8827	155	31	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	155	32	,	,	,
8827	155	33	"	"	''
8827	155	34	that	that	IN
8827	155	35	these	these	DT
8827	155	36	are	be	VBP
8827	155	37	spelt	spell	VBN
8827	155	38	with	with	IN
8827	155	39	capital	capital	NN
8827	155	40	initial	initial	JJ
8827	155	41	letters	letter	NNS
8827	155	42	.	.	.
8827	156	1	The	the	DT
8827	156	2	spelling	spelling	NN
8827	156	3	of	of	IN
8827	156	4	"	"	``
8827	156	5	me	-PRON-	PRP
8827	156	6	"	"	''
8827	156	7	and	and	CC
8827	156	8	"	"	``
8827	156	9	my	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	156	10	"	"	''
8827	156	11	with	with	IN
8827	156	12	small	small	JJ
8827	156	13	initial	initial	JJ
8827	156	14	letters	letter	NNS
8827	156	15	,	,	,
8827	156	16	when	when	WRB
8827	156	17	used	use	VBN
8827	156	18	by	by	IN
8827	156	19	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	156	20	Himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	156	21	in	in	IN
8827	156	22	the	the	DT
8827	156	23	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	156	24	,	,	,
8827	156	25	is	be	VBZ
8827	156	26	explained	explain	VBN
8827	156	27	by	by	IN
8827	156	28	the	the	DT
8827	156	29	fact	fact	NN
8827	156	30	that	that	IN
8827	156	31	,	,	,
8827	156	32	before	before	IN
8827	156	33	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	156	34	Resurrection	resurrection	NN
8827	156	35	,	,	,
8827	156	36	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	156	37	did	do	VBD
8827	156	38	not	not	RB
8827	156	39	always	always	RB
8827	156	40	emphasize	emphasize	VB
8827	156	41	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	156	42	own	own	JJ
8827	156	43	super	super	JJ
8827	156	44	-	-	JJ
8827	156	45	human	human	JJ
8827	156	46	nature	nature	NN
8827	156	47	and	and	CC
8827	156	48	dignity	dignity	NN
8827	156	49	.	.	.
8827	157	1	The	the	DT
8827	157	2	Good	Good	NNP
8827	157	3	News	News	NNP
8827	157	4	as	as	IN
8827	157	5	Recorded	record	VBN
8827	157	6	by	by	IN
8827	157	7	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
8827	157	8	There	there	EX
8827	157	9	are	be	VBP
8827	157	10	ample	ample	JJ
8827	157	11	reasons	reason	NNS
8827	157	12	for	for	IN
8827	157	13	accepting	accept	VBG
8827	157	14	the	the	DT
8827	157	15	uniform	uniform	JJ
8827	157	16	tradition	tradition	NN
8827	157	17	which	which	WDT
8827	157	18	from	from	IN
8827	157	19	earliest	early	JJS
8827	157	20	times	time	NNS
8827	157	21	has	have	VBZ
8827	157	22	ascribed	ascribe	VBN
8827	157	23	this	this	DT
8827	157	24	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	157	25	to	to	IN
8827	157	26	Levi	Levi	NNP
8827	157	27	the	the	DT
8827	157	28	son	son	NN
8827	157	29	of	of	IN
8827	157	30	Alphaeus	Alphaeus	NNP
8827	157	31	,	,	,
8827	157	32	who	who	WP
8827	157	33	seems	seem	VBZ
8827	157	34	to	to	TO
8827	157	35	have	have	VB
8827	157	36	changed	change	VBN
8827	157	37	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	157	38	name	name	NN
8827	157	39	to	to	IN
8827	157	40	'	'	``
8827	157	41	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
8827	157	42	'	'	''
8827	157	43	on	on	IN
8827	157	44	becoming	become	VBG
8827	157	45	a	a	DT
8827	157	46	disciple	disciple	NN
8827	157	47	of	of	IN
8827	157	48	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
8827	157	49	.	.	.
8827	158	1	Our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	158	2	information	information	NN
8827	158	3	as	as	IN
8827	158	4	to	to	IN
8827	158	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	158	6	subsequent	subsequent	JJ
8827	158	7	life	life	NN
8827	158	8	is	be	VBZ
8827	158	9	very	very	RB
8827	158	10	scanty	scanty	NN
8827	158	11	.	.	.
8827	159	1	After	after	IN
8827	159	2	the	the	DT
8827	159	3	feast	feast	NN
8827	159	4	which	which	WDT
8827	159	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	159	6	made	make	VBD
8827	159	7	for	for	IN
8827	159	8	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	159	9	old	old	JJ
8827	159	10	friends	friend	NNS
8827	159	11	(	(	-LRB-
8827	159	12	Lu	Lu	NNP
8827	159	13	5:29	5:29	CD
8827	159	14	)	)	-RRB-
8827	159	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	159	16	name	name	NN
8827	159	17	only	only	RB
8827	159	18	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	159	19	in	in	IN
8827	159	20	the	the	DT
8827	159	21	New	New	NNP
8827	159	22	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	159	23	in	in	IN
8827	159	24	the	the	DT
8827	159	25	list	list	NN
8827	159	26	of	of	IN
8827	159	27	the	the	DT
8827	159	28	twelve	twelve	CD
8827	159	29	Apostles	apostle	NNS
8827	159	30	.	.	.
8827	160	1	Early	early	JJ
8827	160	2	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	160	3	writers	writer	NNS
8827	160	4	add	add	VBP
8827	160	5	little	little	JJ
8827	160	6	to	to	IN
8827	160	7	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	160	8	knowledge	knowledge	NN
8827	160	9	of	of	IN
8827	160	10	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	160	11	,	,	,
8827	160	12	but	but	CC
8827	160	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	160	14	life	life	NN
8827	160	15	seems	seem	VBZ
8827	160	16	to	to	TO
8827	160	17	have	have	VB
8827	160	18	been	be	VBN
8827	160	19	quiet	quiet	JJ
8827	160	20	and	and	CC
8827	160	21	somewhat	somewhat	RB
8827	160	22	ascetic	ascetic	JJ
8827	160	23	.	.	.
8827	161	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	161	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	161	3	also	also	RB
8827	161	4	generally	generally	RB
8827	161	5	represented	represent	VBN
8827	161	6	as	as	IN
8827	161	7	having	have	VBG
8827	161	8	died	die	VBN
8827	161	9	a	a	DT
8827	161	10	natural	natural	JJ
8827	161	11	death	death	NN
8827	161	12	.	.	.
8827	162	1	Where	where	WRB
8827	162	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	162	3	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	162	4	was	be	VBD
8827	162	5	written	write	VBN
8827	162	6	,	,	,
8827	162	7	or	or	CC
8827	162	8	where	where	WRB
8827	162	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	162	10	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	162	11	laboured	labour	VBD
8827	162	12	,	,	,
8827	162	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	162	14	can	can	MD
8827	162	15	not	not	RB
8827	162	16	say	say	VB
8827	162	17	.	.	.
8827	163	1	Not	not	RB
8827	163	2	a	a	DT
8827	163	3	little	little	JJ
8827	163	4	controversy	controversy	NN
8827	163	5	has	have	VBZ
8827	163	6	arisen	arise	VBN
8827	163	7	as	as	IN
8827	163	8	to	to	IN
8827	163	9	the	the	DT
8827	163	10	form	form	NN
8827	163	11	in	in	IN
8827	163	12	which	which	WDT
8827	163	13	this	this	DT
8827	163	14	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	163	15	first	first	RB
8827	163	16	appeared	appear	VBD
8827	163	17	,	,	,
8827	163	18	that	that	RB
8827	163	19	is	is	RB
8827	163	20	,	,	,
8827	163	21	as	as	IN
8827	163	22	to	to	IN
8827	163	23	whether	whether	IN
8827	163	24	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	163	25	have	have	VBP
8827	163	26	in	in	IN
8827	163	27	the	the	DT
8827	163	28	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	163	29	MSS	MSS	NNP
8827	163	30	.	.	.
8827	164	1	an	an	DT
8827	164	2	original	original	JJ
8827	164	3	document	document	NN
8827	164	4	or	or	CC
8827	164	5	a	a	DT
8827	164	6	translation	translation	NN
8827	164	7	from	from	IN
8827	164	8	an	an	DT
8827	164	9	earlier	early	JJR
8827	164	10	Aramaic	Aramaic	NNP
8827	164	11	writing	writing	NN
8827	164	12	.	.	.
8827	165	1	Modern	modern	JJ
8827	165	2	scholarship	scholarship	NN
8827	165	3	inclines	incline	VBZ
8827	165	4	to	to	IN
8827	165	5	the	the	DT
8827	165	6	view	view	NN
8827	165	7	that	that	IN
8827	165	8	the	the	DT
8827	165	9	book	book	NN
8827	165	10	is	be	VBZ
8827	165	11	not	not	RB
8827	165	12	a	a	DT
8827	165	13	translation	translation	NN
8827	165	14	,	,	,
8827	165	15	but	but	CC
8827	165	16	was	be	VBD
8827	165	17	probably	probably	RB
8827	165	18	written	write	VBN
8827	165	19	in	in	IN
8827	165	20	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	165	21	by	by	IN
8827	165	22	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
8827	165	23	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	165	24	,	,	,
8827	165	25	upon	upon	IN
8827	165	26	the	the	DT
8827	165	27	basis	basis	NN
8827	165	28	of	of	IN
8827	165	29	a	a	DT
8827	165	30	previously	previously	RB
8827	165	31	issued	issue	VBN
8827	165	32	collection	collection	NN
8827	165	33	of	of	IN
8827	165	34	"	"	``
8827	165	35	Logia	Logia	NNP
8827	165	36	"	"	''
8827	165	37	or	or	CC
8827	165	38	discourses	discourse	NNS
8827	165	39	,	,	,
8827	165	40	to	to	IN
8827	165	41	the	the	DT
8827	165	42	existence	existence	NN
8827	165	43	of	of	IN
8827	165	44	which	which	WDT
8827	165	45	Papias	Papias	NNP
8827	165	46	,	,	,
8827	165	47	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
8827	165	48	,	,	,
8827	165	49	Pantaenus	Pantaenus	NNP
8827	165	50	,	,	,
8827	165	51	Origen	Origen	NNP
8827	165	52	,	,	,
8827	165	53	Eusebius	Eusebius	NNP
8827	165	54	and	and	CC
8827	165	55	Jerome	Jerome	NNP
8827	165	56	all	all	DT
8827	165	57	testify	testify	VBP
8827	165	58	.	.	.
8827	166	1	The	the	DT
8827	166	2	date	date	NN
8827	166	3	of	of	IN
8827	166	4	the	the	DT
8827	166	5	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	166	6	,	,	,
8827	166	7	as	as	IN
8827	166	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	166	9	know	know	VBP
8827	166	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	166	11	,	,	,
8827	166	12	is	be	VBZ
8827	166	13	somewhat	somewhat	RB
8827	166	14	uncertain	uncertain	JJ
8827	166	15	,	,	,
8827	166	16	but	but	CC
8827	166	17	the	the	DT
8827	166	18	best	good	JJS
8827	166	19	critical	critical	JJ
8827	166	20	estimates	estimate	NNS
8827	166	21	are	be	VBP
8827	166	22	included	include	VBN
8827	166	23	between	between	IN
8827	166	24	70	70	CD
8827	166	25	and	and	CC
8827	166	26	90	90	CD
8827	166	27	,	,	,
8827	166	28	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	166	29	Perhaps	perhaps	RB
8827	166	30	,	,	,
8827	166	31	with	with	IN
8827	166	32	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
8827	166	33	,	,	,
8827	166	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	166	35	may	may	MD
8827	166	36	adopt	adopt	VB
8827	166	37	75	75	CD
8827	166	38	,	,	,
8827	166	39	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	167	1	The	the	DT
8827	167	2	book	book	NN
8827	167	3	was	be	VBD
8827	167	4	evidently	evidently	RB
8827	167	5	intended	intend	VBN
8827	167	6	for	for	IN
8827	167	7	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	167	8	converts	convert	NNS
8827	167	9	,	,	,
8827	167	10	and	and	CC
8827	167	11	exhibits	exhibit	VBZ
8827	167	12	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
8827	167	13	as	as	IN
8827	167	14	the	the	DT
8827	167	15	God	God	NNP
8827	167	16	-	-	HYPH
8827	167	17	appointed	appoint	VBN
8827	167	18	Messiah	Messiah	NNP
8827	167	19	and	and	CC
8827	167	20	King	King	NNP
8827	167	21	,	,	,
8827	167	22	the	the	DT
8827	167	23	fulfiller	fulfiller	NN
8827	167	24	of	of	IN
8827	167	25	the	the	DT
8827	167	26	Law	Law	NNP
8827	167	27	and	and	CC
8827	167	28	of	of	IN
8827	167	29	the	the	DT
8827	167	30	highest	high	JJS
8827	167	31	expectations	expectation	NNS
8827	167	32	of	of	IN
8827	167	33	the	the	DT
8827	167	34	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	167	35	nation	nation	NN
8827	167	36	.	.	.
8827	168	1	This	this	DT
8827	168	2	speciality	speciality	NN
8827	168	3	of	of	IN
8827	168	4	aim	aim	NN
8827	168	5	rather	rather	RB
8827	168	6	enhances	enhance	VBZ
8827	168	7	than	than	IN
8827	168	8	diminishes	diminish	VBZ
8827	168	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	168	10	general	general	JJ
8827	168	11	value	value	NN
8827	168	12	.	.	.
8827	169	1	Renan	Renan	NNP
8827	169	2	found	find	VBD
8827	169	3	reason	reason	NN
8827	169	4	for	for	IN
8827	169	5	pronouncing	pronounce	VBG
8827	169	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	169	7	"	"	``
8827	169	8	the	the	DT
8827	169	9	most	most	RBS
8827	169	10	important	important	JJ
8827	169	11	book	book	NN
8827	169	12	of	of	IN
8827	169	13	Christendom--	Christendom--	NNS
8827	169	14	the	the	DT
8827	169	15	most	most	RBS
8827	169	16	important	important	JJ
8827	169	17	book	book	NN
8827	169	18	which	which	WDT
8827	169	19	has	have	VBZ
8827	169	20	ever	ever	RB
8827	169	21	been	be	VBN
8827	169	22	written	write	VBN
8827	169	23	.	.	.
8827	169	24	"	"	''
8827	170	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	170	2	aim	aim	NN
8827	170	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	170	4	manifestly	manifestly	RB
8827	170	5	didactic	didactic	JJ
8827	170	6	rather	rather	RB
8827	170	7	than	than	IN
8827	170	8	chronological	chronological	JJ
8827	170	9	.	.	.
8827	171	1	The	the	DT
8827	171	2	Good	Good	NNP
8827	171	3	News	News	NNP
8827	171	4	as	as	IN
8827	171	5	Recorded	record	VBN
8827	171	6	by	by	IN
8827	171	7	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	171	8	This	this	DT
8827	171	9	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	171	10	is	be	VBZ
8827	171	11	at	at	IN
8827	171	12	once	once	RB
8827	171	13	the	the	DT
8827	171	14	briefest	brief	JJS
8827	171	15	and	and	CC
8827	171	16	earliest	early	JJS
8827	171	17	of	of	IN
8827	171	18	the	the	DT
8827	171	19	four	four	CD
8827	171	20	.	.	.
8827	172	1	Modern	modern	JJ
8827	172	2	research	research	NN
8827	172	3	confirms	confirm	VBZ
8827	172	4	the	the	DT
8827	172	5	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	172	6	tradition	tradition	NN
8827	172	7	that	that	WDT
8827	172	8	the	the	DT
8827	172	9	author	author	NN
8827	172	10	was	be	VBD
8827	172	11	Barnabas	Barnabas	NNP
8827	172	12	's	's	POS
8827	172	13	cousin	cousin	NN
8827	172	14	,	,	,
8827	172	15	"	"	''
8827	172	16	John	John	NNP
8827	172	17	,	,	,
8827	172	18	whose	whose	WP$
8827	172	19	other	other	JJ
8827	172	20	name	name	NN
8827	172	21	was	be	VBD
8827	172	22	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	172	23	,	,	,
8827	172	24	"	"	``
8827	172	25	who	who	WP
8827	172	26	during	during	IN
8827	172	27	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	172	28	's	's	POS
8827	172	29	first	first	JJ
8827	172	30	missionary	missionary	JJ
8827	172	31	tour	tour	NN
8827	172	32	"	"	``
8827	172	33	departed	depart	VBN
8827	172	34	from	from	IN
8827	172	35	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	172	36	"	"	''
8827	172	37	at	at	IN
8827	172	38	Pamphylia	Pamphylia	NNP
8827	172	39	,	,	,
8827	172	40	"	"	''
8827	172	41	and	and	CC
8827	172	42	returned	return	VBD
8827	172	43	to	to	IN
8827	172	44	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	172	45	"	"	''
8827	172	46	(	(	-LRB-
8827	172	47	see	see	VB
8827	172	48	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	172	49	12:12,25	12:12,25	CD
8827	172	50	;	;	:
8827	172	51	15:37,39	15:37,39	CD
8827	172	52	;	;	:
8827	172	53	Co	Co	NNP
8827	172	54	4:1O	4:1o	CD
8827	172	55	;	;	:
8827	172	56	2Ti	2ti	CD
8827	172	57	4:11	4:11	CD
8827	172	58	;	;	:
8827	172	59	Phm	Phm	NNP
8827	172	60	1:24	1:24	CD
8827	172	61	;	;	:
8827	172	62	1Pe	1pe	CD
8827	172	63	5:13	5:13	CD
8827	172	64	)	)	-RRB-
8827	172	65	.	.	.
8827	173	1	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	173	2	defection	defection	NN
8827	173	3	appeared	appear	VBD
8827	173	4	to	to	IN
8827	173	5	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	173	6	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
8827	173	7	serious	serious	JJ
8827	173	8	to	to	TO
8827	173	9	warrant	warrant	VB
8827	173	10	an	an	DT
8827	173	11	emphatic	emphatic	JJ
8827	173	12	refusal	refusal	NN
8827	173	13	to	to	TO
8827	173	14	take	take	VB
8827	173	15	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	173	16	with	with	IN
8827	173	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	173	18	on	on	IN
8827	173	19	a	a	DT
8827	173	20	second	second	JJ
8827	173	21	tour	tour	NN
8827	173	22	,	,	,
8827	173	23	but	but	CC
8827	173	24	in	in	IN
8827	173	25	after	after	IN
8827	173	26	years	year	NNS
8827	173	27	the	the	DT
8827	173	28	breach	breach	NN
8827	173	29	was	be	VBD
8827	173	30	healed	heal	VBN
8827	173	31	and	and	CC
8827	173	32	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	173	33	find	find	VBP
8827	173	34	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	173	35	with	with	IN
8827	173	36	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	173	37	again	again	RB
8827	173	38	when	when	WRB
8827	173	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	173	40	writes	write	VBZ
8827	173	41	to	to	TO
8827	173	42	Colossae	colossae	VB
8827	173	43	,	,	,
8827	173	44	and	and	CC
8827	173	45	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	173	46	is	be	VBZ
8827	173	47	also	also	RB
8827	173	48	mentioned	mention	VBN
8827	173	49	approvingly	approvingly	RB
8827	173	50	in	in	IN
8827	173	51	the	the	DT
8827	173	52	second	second	JJ
8827	173	53	Letter	letter	NN
8827	173	54	to	to	IN
8827	173	55	Timothy	Timothy	NNP
8827	173	56	.	.	.
8827	174	1	Scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	174	2	are	be	VBP
8827	174	3	now	now	RB
8827	174	4	almost	almost	RB
8827	174	5	unanimous	unanimous	JJ
8827	174	6	in	in	IN
8827	174	7	fixing	fix	VBG
8827	174	8	the	the	DT
8827	174	9	date	date	NN
8827	174	10	of	of	IN
8827	174	11	this	this	DT
8827	174	12	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	174	13	between	between	IN
8827	174	14	63	63	CD
8827	174	15	and	and	CC
8827	174	16	70	70	CD
8827	174	17	,	,	,
8827	174	18	A.	A.	NNP
8827	174	19	D.	D.	NNP
8827	174	20	There	there	EX
8827	174	21	is	be	VBZ
8827	174	22	no	no	DT
8827	174	23	valid	valid	JJ
8827	174	24	reason	reason	NN
8827	174	25	for	for	IN
8827	174	26	questioning	question	VBG
8827	174	27	the	the	DT
8827	174	28	usual	usual	JJ
8827	174	29	view	view	NN
8827	174	30	that	that	IN
8827	174	31	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	174	32	was	be	VBD
8827	174	33	written	write	VBN
8827	174	34	in	in	IN
8827	174	35	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	174	36	.	.	.
8827	175	1	Clement	Clement	NNP
8827	175	2	,	,	,
8827	175	3	Eusebius	Eusebius	NNP
8827	175	4	,	,	,
8827	175	5	Jerome	Jerome	NNP
8827	175	6	and	and	CC
8827	175	7	Epiphanius	Epiphanius	NNP
8827	175	8	,	,	,
8827	175	9	all	all	DT
8827	175	10	assert	assert	VBP
8827	175	11	that	that	IN
8827	175	12	this	this	DT
8827	175	13	was	be	VBD
8827	175	14	so	so	RB
8827	175	15	.	.	.
8827	176	1	That	that	IN
8827	176	2	the	the	DT
8827	176	3	book	book	NN
8827	176	4	was	be	VBD
8827	176	5	mainly	mainly	RB
8827	176	6	intended	intend	VBN
8827	176	7	for	for	IN
8827	176	8	Gentiles	Gentiles	NNP
8827	176	9	,	,	,
8827	176	10	and	and	CC
8827	176	11	especially	especially	RB
8827	176	12	Romans	Romans	NNPS
8827	176	13	,	,	,
8827	176	14	seems	seem	VBZ
8827	176	15	probable	probable	JJ
8827	176	16	from	from	IN
8827	176	17	internal	internal	JJ
8827	176	18	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	176	19	.	.	.
8827	177	1	Latin	latin	JJ
8827	177	2	forms	form	NNS
8827	177	3	not	not	RB
8827	177	4	occurring	occur	VBG
8827	177	5	in	in	IN
8827	177	6	other	other	JJ
8827	177	7	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	177	8	,	,	,
8827	177	9	together	together	RB
8827	177	10	with	with	IN
8827	177	11	explanations	explanation	NNS
8827	177	12	of	of	IN
8827	177	13	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	177	14	terms	term	NNS
8827	177	15	and	and	CC
8827	177	16	customs	custom	NNS
8827	177	17	,	,	,
8827	177	18	and	and	CC
8827	177	19	the	the	DT
8827	177	20	omission	omission	NN
8827	177	21	of	of	IN
8827	177	22	all	all	DT
8827	177	23	reference	reference	NN
8827	177	24	to	to	IN
8827	177	25	the	the	DT
8827	177	26	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	177	27	Law	Law	NNP
8827	177	28	,	,	,
8827	177	29	point	point	NN
8827	177	30	in	in	IN
8827	177	31	this	this	DT
8827	177	32	direction	direction	NN
8827	177	33	.	.	.
8827	178	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	178	2	vividness	vividness	NN
8827	178	3	of	of	IN
8827	178	4	narration	narration	NN
8827	178	5	and	and	CC
8827	178	6	pictorial	pictorial	JJ
8827	178	7	minuteness	minuteness	NN
8827	178	8	of	of	IN
8827	178	9	observation	observation	NN
8827	178	10	bespeak	bespeak	VBP
8827	178	11	the	the	DT
8827	178	12	testimony	testimony	NN
8827	178	13	of	of	IN
8827	178	14	an	an	DT
8827	178	15	eye	eye	NN
8827	178	16	-	-	HYPH
8827	178	17	witness	witness	NN
8827	178	18	,	,	,
8827	178	19	and	and	CC
8827	178	20	the	the	DT
8827	178	21	assertion	assertion	NN
8827	178	22	of	of	IN
8827	178	23	Papias	Papias	NNP
8827	178	24	,	,	,
8827	178	25	quoted	quote	VBN
8827	178	26	by	by	IN
8827	178	27	Eusebius	Eusebius	NNP
8827	178	28	,	,	,
8827	178	29	that	that	IN
8827	178	30	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	178	31	was	be	VBD
8827	178	32	"	"	``
8827	178	33	the	the	DT
8827	178	34	interpreter	interpreter	NN
8827	178	35	of	of	IN
8827	178	36	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	178	37	"	"	''
8827	178	38	is	be	VBZ
8827	178	39	borne	bear	VBN
8827	178	40	out	out	RP
8827	178	41	by	by	IN
8827	178	42	the	the	DT
8827	178	43	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	178	44	itself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	178	45	no	no	RB
8827	178	46	less	less	JJR
8827	178	47	than	than	IN
8827	178	48	by	by	IN
8827	178	49	what	what	WP
8827	178	50	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	178	51	otherwise	otherwise	RB
8827	178	52	know	know	VBP
8827	178	53	of	of	IN
8827	178	54	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	178	55	and	and	CC
8827	178	56	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	178	57	.	.	.
8827	179	1	In	in	IN
8827	179	2	a	a	DT
8827	179	3	real	real	JJ
8827	179	4	though	though	IN
8827	179	5	not	not	RB
8827	179	6	mechanical	mechanical	JJ
8827	179	7	sense	sense	NN
8827	179	8	,	,	,
8827	179	9	this	this	DT
8827	179	10	is	be	VBZ
8827	179	11	"	"	``
8827	179	12	the	the	DT
8827	179	13	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	179	14	of	of	IN
8827	179	15	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	179	16	,	,	,
8827	179	17	"	"	''
8827	179	18	and	and	CC
8827	179	19	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	179	20	admitted	admit	VBN
8827	179	21	priority	priority	NN
8827	179	22	to	to	IN
8827	179	23	the	the	DT
8827	179	24	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	179	25	of	of	IN
8827	179	26	Matthew	Matthew	NNP
8827	179	27	and	and	CC
8827	179	28	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	179	29	affords	afford	VBZ
8827	179	30	substantial	substantial	JJ
8827	179	31	reason	reason	NN
8827	179	32	for	for	IN
8827	179	33	the	the	DT
8827	179	34	assumption	assumption	NN
8827	179	35	that	that	IN
8827	179	36	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	179	37	is	be	VBZ
8827	179	38	to	to	IN
8827	179	39	some	some	DT
8827	179	40	extent	extent	NN
8827	179	41	the	the	DT
8827	179	42	source	source	NN
8827	179	43	whence	whence	NN
8827	179	44	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	179	45	derive	derive	VBP
8827	179	46	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	179	47	narratives	narrative	NNS
8827	179	48	,	,	,
8827	179	49	although	although	IN
8827	179	50	Papias	Papias	NNP
8827	179	51	distinctly	distinctly	RB
8827	179	52	affirms	affirm	VBZ
8827	179	53	that	that	IN
8827	179	54	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	179	55	made	make	VBD
8827	179	56	no	no	DT
8827	179	57	attempt	attempt	NN
8827	179	58	at	at	IN
8827	179	59	giving	give	VBG
8827	179	60	a	a	DT
8827	179	61	carefully	carefully	RB
8827	179	62	arranged	arrange	VBN
8827	179	63	history	history	NN
8827	179	64	such	such	JJ
8827	179	65	as	as	IN
8827	179	66	that	that	DT
8827	179	67	at	at	IN
8827	179	68	which	which	WDT
8827	179	69	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	179	70	confessedly	confessedly	RB
8827	179	71	aimed	aim	VBD
8827	179	72	.	.	.
8827	180	1	In	in	IN
8827	180	2	spite	spite	NN
8827	180	3	of	of	IN
8827	180	4	the	the	DT
8827	180	5	witness	witness	NN
8827	180	6	of	of	IN
8827	180	7	most	most	JJS
8827	180	8	uncial	uncial	JJ
8827	180	9	MSS	mss	NN
8827	180	10	.	.	.
8827	181	1	and	and	CC
8827	181	2	the	the	DT
8827	181	3	valiant	valiant	JJ
8827	181	4	pleading	pleading	NN
8827	181	5	of	of	IN
8827	181	6	Dean	Dean	NNP
8827	181	7	Burgon	Burgon	NNP
8827	181	8	and	and	CC
8827	181	9	others	other	NNS
8827	181	10	,	,	,
8827	181	11	modern	modern	JJ
8827	181	12	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	181	13	are	be	VBP
8827	181	14	well	well	RB
8827	181	15	nigh	nigh	NNP
8827	181	16	unanimous	unanimous	JJ
8827	181	17	in	in	IN
8827	181	18	asserting	assert	VBG
8827	181	19	that	that	IN
8827	181	20	the	the	DT
8827	181	21	last	last	JJ
8827	181	22	twelve	twelve	CD
8827	181	23	verses	verse	NNS
8827	181	24	of	of	IN
8827	181	25	this	this	DT
8827	181	26	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	181	27	are	be	VBP
8827	181	28	an	an	DT
8827	181	29	appendix	appendix	NNP
8827	181	30	.	.	.
8827	182	1	Yet	yet	RB
8827	182	2	less	less	JJR
8827	182	3	can	can	MD
8827	182	4	not	not	RB
8827	182	5	honestly	honestly	RB
8827	182	6	be	be	VB
8827	182	7	said	say	VBN
8827	182	8	than	than	IN
8827	182	9	that	that	IN
8827	182	10	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	182	11	"	"	``
8827	182	12	must	must	MD
8827	182	13	have	have	VB
8827	182	14	been	be	VBN
8827	182	15	of	of	IN
8827	182	16	very	very	RB
8827	182	17	early	early	JJ
8827	182	18	date	date	NN
8827	182	19	,	,	,
8827	182	20	"	"	''
8827	182	21	and	and	CC
8827	182	22	that	that	IN
8827	182	23	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	182	24	embody	embody	VBP
8827	182	25	"	"	``
8827	182	26	a	a	DT
8827	182	27	true	true	JJ
8827	182	28	apostolic	apostolic	JJ
8827	182	29	tradition	tradition	NN
8827	182	30	which	which	WDT
8827	182	31	may	may	MD
8827	182	32	have	have	VB
8827	182	33	been	be	VBN
8827	182	34	written	write	VBN
8827	182	35	by	by	IN
8827	182	36	some	some	DT
8827	182	37	companion	companion	NN
8827	182	38	or	or	CC
8827	182	39	successor	successor	NN
8827	182	40	of	of	IN
8827	182	41	the	the	DT
8827	182	42	original	original	JJ
8827	182	43	author	author	NN
8827	182	44	.	.	.
8827	182	45	"	"	''
8827	183	1	In	in	IN
8827	183	2	one	one	CD
8827	183	3	Armenian	armenian	JJ
8827	183	4	MS	MS	NNP
8827	183	5	.	.	.
8827	183	6	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	183	7	are	be	VBP
8827	183	8	attributed	attribute	VBN
8827	183	9	to	to	IN
8827	183	10	Aristion	Aristion	NNP
8827	183	11	.	.	.
8827	184	1	The	the	DT
8827	184	2	Good	Good	NNP
8827	184	3	News	News	NNP
8827	184	4	as	as	IN
8827	184	5	Recorded	record	VBN
8827	184	6	by	by	IN
8827	184	7	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	184	8	Modern	modern	JJ
8827	184	9	research	research	NN
8827	184	10	has	have	VBZ
8827	184	11	abundantly	abundantly	RB
8827	184	12	confirmed	confirm	VBN
8827	184	13	the	the	DT
8827	184	14	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	184	15	tradition	tradition	NN
8827	184	16	that	that	WDT
8827	184	17	the	the	DT
8827	184	18	anonymous	anonymous	JJ
8827	184	19	author	author	NN
8827	184	20	of	of	IN
8827	184	21	the	the	DT
8827	184	22	third	third	JJ
8827	184	23	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	184	24	is	be	VBZ
8827	184	25	none	none	NN
8827	184	26	other	other	JJ
8827	184	27	than	than	IN
8827	184	28	"	"	``
8827	184	29	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	184	30	the	the	DT
8827	184	31	beloved	beloved	JJ
8827	184	32	physician	physician	NN
8827	184	33	"	"	''
8827	184	34	and	and	CC
8827	184	35	the	the	DT
8827	184	36	narrator	narrator	NN
8827	184	37	of	of	IN
8827	184	38	the	the	DT
8827	184	39	"	"	``
8827	184	40	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	184	41	of	of	IN
8827	184	42	the	the	DT
8827	184	43	Apostles	apostle	NNS
8827	184	44	"	"	''
8827	184	45	(	(	-LRB-
8827	184	46	see	see	VB
8827	184	47	.	.	.
8827	185	1	Col	Col	NNP
8827	185	2	4:14	4:14	CD
8827	185	3	;	;	:
8827	185	4	2Ti	2ti	CD
8827	185	5	4:11	4:11	CD
8827	185	6	;	;	:
8827	185	7	Phm	Phm	NNP
8827	185	8	1:24	1:24	CD
8827	185	9	)	)	-RRB-
8827	185	10	.	.	.
8827	186	1	Even	even	RB
8827	186	2	Renan	Renan	NNP
8827	186	3	acknowledges	acknowledge	VBZ
8827	186	4	this	this	DT
8827	186	5	,	,	,
8827	186	6	and	and	CC
8827	186	7	the	the	DT
8827	186	8	objections	objection	NNS
8827	186	9	of	of	IN
8827	186	10	a	a	DT
8827	186	11	few	few	JJ
8827	186	12	extremists	extremist	NNS
8827	186	13	appear	appear	VBP
8827	186	14	to	to	TO
8827	186	15	have	have	VB
8827	186	16	been	be	VBN
8827	186	17	sufficiently	sufficiently	RB
8827	186	18	answered	answer	VBN
8827	186	19	.	.	.
8827	187	1	The	the	DT
8827	187	2	date	date	NN
8827	187	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	187	4	not	not	RB
8827	187	5	easy	easy	JJ
8827	187	6	to	to	TO
8827	187	7	settle	settle	VB
8827	187	8	.	.	.
8827	188	1	The	the	DT
8827	188	2	main	main	JJ
8827	188	3	problem	problem	NN
8827	188	4	is	be	VBZ
8827	188	5	whether	whether	IN
8827	188	6	the	the	DT
8827	188	7	book	book	NN
8827	188	8	was	be	VBD
8827	188	9	written	write	VBN
8827	188	10	before	before	IN
8827	188	11	or	or	CC
8827	188	12	after	after	IN
8827	188	13	the	the	DT
8827	188	14	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	188	15	of	of	IN
8827	188	16	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	188	17	in	in	IN
8827	188	18	70	70	CD
8827	188	19	,	,	,
8827	188	20	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	188	21	Not	not	RB
8827	188	22	a	a	DT
8827	188	23	few	few	JJ
8827	188	24	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	188	25	whose	whose	WP$
8827	188	26	views	view	NNS
8827	188	27	merit	merit	VBP
8827	188	28	great	great	JJ
8827	188	29	respect	respect	NN
8827	188	30	still	still	RB
8827	188	31	think	think	VBP
8827	188	32	that	that	IN
8827	188	33	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	188	34	preceded	precede	VBD
8827	188	35	that	that	DT
8827	188	36	event	event	NN
8827	188	37	,	,	,
8827	188	38	but	but	CC
8827	188	39	the	the	DT
8827	188	40	majority	majority	NN
8827	188	41	of	of	IN
8827	188	42	critics	critic	NNS
8827	188	43	believe	believe	VBP
8827	188	44	otherwise	otherwise	RB
8827	188	45	.	.	.
8827	189	1	Three	three	CD
8827	189	2	principal	principal	JJ
8827	189	3	dates	date	NNS
8827	189	4	have	have	VBP
8827	189	5	been	be	VBN
8827	189	6	suggested	suggest	VBN
8827	189	7	,	,	,
8827	189	8	63	63	CD
8827	189	9	,	,	,
8827	189	10	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	189	11	,	,	,
8827	189	12	80	80	CD
8827	189	13	,	,	,
8827	189	14	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	189	15	,	,	,
8827	189	16	100	100	CD
8827	189	17	,	,	,
8827	189	18	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	190	1	If	if	IN
8827	190	2	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	190	3	accept	accept	VBP
8827	190	4	80	80	CD
8827	190	5	,	,	,
8827	190	6	A.	A.	NNP
8827	190	7	D.	D.	NNP
8827	190	8	,	,	,
8827	190	9	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	190	10	shall	shall	MD
8827	190	11	be	be	VB
8827	190	12	in	in	IN
8827	190	13	substantial	substantial	JJ
8827	190	14	accord	accord	NN
8827	190	15	with	with	IN
8827	190	16	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
8827	190	17	,	,	,
8827	190	18	McGiffert	McGiffert	NNP
8827	190	19	,	,	,
8827	190	20	and	and	CC
8827	190	21	Plummer	Plummer	NNP
8827	190	22	,	,	,
8827	190	23	who	who	WP
8827	190	24	fairly	fairly	RB
8827	190	25	represent	represent	VBP
8827	190	26	the	the	DT
8827	190	27	best	good	JJS
8827	190	28	consensus	consensus	NN
8827	190	29	of	of	IN
8827	190	30	scholarly	scholarly	NNP
8827	190	31	opinion	opinion	NN
8827	190	32	.	.	.
8827	191	1	There	there	EX
8827	191	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	191	3	no	no	DT
8827	191	4	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	191	5	as	as	IN
8827	191	6	to	to	IN
8827	191	7	where	where	WRB
8827	191	8	this	this	DT
8827	191	9	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	191	10	was	be	VBD
8827	191	11	composed	compose	VBN
8827	191	12	,	,	,
8827	191	13	although	although	IN
8827	191	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	191	15	general	general	JJ
8827	191	16	style	style	NN
8827	191	17	suggests	suggest	VBZ
8827	191	18	the	the	DT
8827	191	19	influence	influence	NN
8827	191	20	of	of	IN
8827	191	21	some	some	DT
8827	191	22	Hellenic	Hellenic	NNP
8827	191	23	centre	centre	NN
8827	191	24	.	.	.
8827	192	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	192	2	special	special	JJ
8827	192	3	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
8827	192	4	are	be	VBP
8827	192	5	plain	plain	JJ
8827	192	6	.	.	.
8827	193	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	193	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	193	3	written	write	VBN
8827	193	4	in	in	IN
8827	193	5	purer	purer	NN
8827	193	6	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	193	7	than	than	IN
8827	193	8	the	the	DT
8827	193	9	other	other	JJ
8827	193	10	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	193	11	,	,	,
8827	193	12	and	and	CC
8827	193	13	is	be	VBZ
8827	193	14	manifestly	manifestly	RB
8827	193	15	the	the	DT
8827	193	16	most	most	RBS
8827	193	17	historic	historic	JJ
8827	193	18	and	and	CC
8827	193	19	artistic	artistic	JJ
8827	193	20	.	.	.
8827	194	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	194	2	has	have	VBZ
8827	194	3	also	also	RB
8827	194	4	the	the	DT
8827	194	5	widest	wide	JJS
8827	194	6	outlook	outlook	NN
8827	194	7	,	,	,
8827	194	8	having	have	VBG
8827	194	9	obviously	obviously	RB
8827	194	10	been	be	VBN
8827	194	11	compiled	compile	VBN
8827	194	12	for	for	IN
8827	194	13	Gentiles	Gentiles	NNP
8827	194	14	,	,	,
8827	194	15	and	and	CC
8827	194	16	,	,	,
8827	194	17	especially	especially	RB
8827	194	18	,	,	,
8827	194	19	for	for	IN
8827	194	20	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
8827	194	21	.	.	.
8827	195	1	The	the	DT
8827	195	2	Author	author	NN
8827	195	3	was	be	VBD
8827	195	4	evidently	evidently	RB
8827	195	5	an	an	DT
8827	195	6	educated	educate	VBN
8827	195	7	man	man	NN
8827	195	8	and	and	CC
8827	195	9	probably	probably	RB
8827	195	10	a	a	DT
8827	195	11	physician	physician	NN
8827	195	12	,	,	,
8827	195	13	and	and	CC
8827	195	14	was	be	VBD
8827	195	15	also	also	RB
8827	195	16	a	a	DT
8827	195	17	close	close	JJ
8827	195	18	observer	observer	NN
8827	195	19	.	.	.
8827	196	1	Eighteen	eighteen	CD
8827	196	2	of	of	IN
8827	196	3	the	the	DT
8827	196	4	parables	parable	NNS
8827	196	5	and	and	CC
8827	196	6	six	six	CD
8827	196	7	of	of	IN
8827	196	8	the	the	DT
8827	196	9	miracles	miracle	NNS
8827	196	10	found	find	VBN
8827	196	11	here	here	RB
8827	196	12	are	be	VBP
8827	196	13	not	not	RB
8827	196	14	recorded	record	VBN
8827	196	15	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
8827	196	16	.	.	.
8827	197	1	Those	those	DT
8827	197	2	"	"	``
8827	197	3	portions	portion	NNS
8827	197	4	of	of	IN
8827	197	5	the	the	DT
8827	197	6	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	197	7	narrative	narrative	NN
8827	197	8	which	which	WDT
8827	197	9	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	197	10	alone	alone	RB
8827	197	11	has	have	VBZ
8827	197	12	preserved	preserve	VBN
8827	197	13	for	for	IN
8827	197	14	us	-PRON-	PRP
8827	197	15	,	,	,
8827	197	16	are	be	VBP
8827	197	17	among	among	IN
8827	197	18	the	the	DT
8827	197	19	most	most	RBS
8827	197	20	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
8827	197	21	treasures	treasure	NNS
8827	197	22	which	which	WDT
8827	197	23	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	197	24	possess	possess	VBP
8827	197	25	,	,	,
8827	197	26	and	and	CC
8827	197	27	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	197	28	owe	owe	VBP
8827	197	29	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	197	30	in	in	IN
8827	197	31	a	a	DT
8827	197	32	great	great	JJ
8827	197	33	measure	measure	NN
8827	197	34	to	to	IN
8827	197	35	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	197	36	desire	desire	NN
8827	197	37	to	to	TO
8827	197	38	make	make	VB
8827	197	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	197	40	collection	collection	NN
8827	197	41	as	as	RB
8827	197	42	full	full	JJ
8827	197	43	as	as	IN
8827	197	44	possible	possible	JJ
8827	197	45	.	.	.
8827	197	46	"	"	''
8827	198	1	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	198	2	's	's	POS
8827	198	3	object	object	NN
8827	198	4	was	be	VBD
8827	198	5	rather	rather	RB
8827	198	6	to	to	TO
8827	198	7	write	write	VB
8827	198	8	history	history	NN
8827	198	9	than	than	IN
8827	198	10	construct	construct	VB
8827	198	11	an	an	DT
8827	198	12	"	"	``
8827	198	13	apology	apology	NN
8827	198	14	"	"	''
8827	198	15	and	and	CC
8827	198	16	for	for	IN
8827	198	17	this	this	DT
8827	198	18	reason	reason	NN
8827	198	19	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	198	20	order	order	NN
8827	198	21	is	be	VBZ
8827	198	22	generally	generally	RB
8827	198	23	chronological	chronological	JJ
8827	198	24	.	.	.
8827	199	1	This	this	DT
8827	199	2	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	199	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	199	4	often	often	RB
8827	199	5	termed	term	VBN
8827	199	6	,	,	,
8827	199	7	and	and	CC
8827	199	8	not	not	RB
8827	199	9	without	without	IN
8827	199	10	reason	reason	NN
8827	199	11	,	,	,
8827	199	12	"	"	''
8827	199	13	the	the	DT
8827	199	14	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	199	15	of	of	IN
8827	199	16	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	199	17	.	.	.
8827	199	18	"	"	''
8827	200	1	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	200	2	's	's	POS
8827	200	3	close	close	JJ
8827	200	4	association	association	NN
8827	200	5	with	with	IN
8827	200	6	the	the	DT
8827	200	7	great	great	JJ
8827	200	8	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	200	9	--	--	:
8827	200	10	an	an	DT
8827	200	11	association	association	NN
8827	200	12	to	to	TO
8827	200	13	which	which	WDT
8827	200	14	the	the	DT
8827	200	15	record	record	NN
8827	200	16	in	in	IN
8827	200	17	the	the	DT
8827	200	18	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	200	19	and	and	CC
8827	200	20	also	also	RB
8827	200	21	the	the	DT
8827	200	22	Pauline	Pauline	NNP
8827	200	23	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	200	24	bear	bear	VBP
8827	200	25	testimony	testimony	NN
8827	200	26	--	--	:
8827	200	27	at	at	IN
8827	200	28	once	once	IN
8827	200	29	warrants	warrant	NNS
8827	200	30	and	and	CC
8827	200	31	explains	explain	VBZ
8827	200	32	the	the	DT
8827	200	33	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	200	34	assumption	assumption	NN
8827	200	35	that	that	IN
8827	200	36	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	200	37	have	have	VBP
8827	200	38	here	here	RB
8827	200	39	a	a	DT
8827	200	40	writing	writing	NN
8827	200	41	as	as	RB
8827	200	42	truly	truly	RB
8827	200	43	coloured	colour	VBN
8827	200	44	by	by	IN
8827	200	45	the	the	DT
8827	200	46	influence	influence	NN
8827	200	47	of	of	IN
8827	200	48	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	200	49	as	as	IN
8827	200	50	that	that	DT
8827	200	51	of	of	IN
8827	200	52	Mark	Mark	NNP
8827	200	53	was	be	VBD
8827	200	54	by	by	IN
8827	200	55	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	200	56	.	.	.
8827	201	1	This	this	DT
8827	201	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	201	3	especially	especially	RB
8827	201	4	the	the	DT
8827	201	5	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	201	6	of	of	IN
8827	201	7	gratuitous	gratuitous	JJ
8827	201	8	and	and	CC
8827	201	9	universal	universal	JJ
8827	201	10	salvation	salvation	NN
8827	201	11	.	.	.
8827	202	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	202	2	integrity	integrity	NN
8827	202	3	has	have	VBZ
8827	202	4	recently	recently	RB
8827	202	5	been	be	VBN
8827	202	6	placed	place	VBN
8827	202	7	beyond	beyond	IN
8827	202	8	dispute	dispute	NN
8827	202	9	.	.	.
8827	203	1	Marcion	Marcion	NNP
8827	203	2	's	's	POS
8827	203	3	edition	edition	NN
8827	203	4	of	of	IN
8827	203	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	203	6	in	in	IN
8827	203	7	140	140	CD
8827	203	8	,	,	,
8827	203	9	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	203	10	,	,	,
8827	203	11	was	be	VBD
8827	203	12	a	a	DT
8827	203	13	mutilation	mutilation	NN
8827	203	14	of	of	IN
8827	203	15	the	the	DT
8827	203	16	original	original	NN
8827	203	17	!	!	.
8827	204	1	The	the	DT
8827	204	2	Good	Good	NNP
8827	204	3	News	News	NNP
8827	204	4	as	as	IN
8827	204	5	Recorded	record	VBN
8827	204	6	by	by	IN
8827	204	7	John	John	NNP
8827	204	8	In	in	IN
8827	204	9	spite	spite	NN
8827	204	10	of	of	IN
8827	204	11	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	204	12	rejection	rejection	NN
8827	204	13	by	by	IN
8827	204	14	Marcion	Marcion	NNP
8827	204	15	and	and	CC
8827	204	16	the	the	DT
8827	204	17	Alogi	Alogi	NNP
8827	204	18	,	,	,
8827	204	19	the	the	DT
8827	204	20	fourth	fourth	JJ
8827	204	21	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	204	22	was	be	VBD
8827	204	23	accepted	accept	VBN
8827	204	24	by	by	IN
8827	204	25	most	most	JJS
8827	204	26	Christians	Christians	NNPS
8827	204	27	at	at	IN
8827	204	28	the	the	DT
8827	204	29	end	end	NN
8827	204	30	of	of	IN
8827	204	31	the	the	DT
8827	204	32	second	second	JJ
8827	204	33	century	century	NN
8827	204	34	as	as	IN
8827	204	35	having	have	VBG
8827	204	36	been	be	VBN
8827	204	37	written	write	VBN
8827	204	38	by	by	IN
8827	204	39	the	the	DT
8827	204	40	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	204	41	John	John	NNP
8827	204	42	.	.	.
8827	205	1	In	in	IN
8827	205	2	the	the	DT
8827	205	3	present	present	JJ
8827	205	4	day	day	NN
8827	205	5	the	the	DT
8827	205	6	preponderating	preponderating	NN
8827	205	7	tendency	tendency	NN
8827	205	8	among	among	IN
8827	205	9	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	205	10	favours	favour	VBZ
8827	205	11	the	the	DT
8827	205	12	traditional	traditional	JJ
8827	205	13	authorship	authorship	NN
8827	205	14	.	.	.
8827	206	1	On	on	IN
8827	206	2	the	the	DT
8827	206	3	other	other	JJ
8827	206	4	hand	hand	NN
8827	206	5	the	the	DT
8827	206	6	most	most	RBS
8827	206	7	recent	recent	JJ
8827	206	8	scrutiny	scrutiny	NN
8827	206	9	asserts	assert	VBZ
8827	206	10	:	:	:
8827	206	11	"	"	``
8827	206	12	Although	although	IN
8827	206	13	many	many	JJ
8827	206	14	critics	critic	NNS
8827	206	15	see	see	VBP
8827	206	16	no	no	DT
8827	206	17	adequate	adequate	JJ
8827	206	18	reason	reason	NN
8827	206	19	for	for	IN
8827	206	20	accepting	accept	VBG
8827	206	21	the	the	DT
8827	206	22	tradition	tradition	NN
8827	206	23	which	which	WDT
8827	206	24	assigns	assign	VBZ
8827	206	25	the	the	DT
8827	206	26	book	book	NN
8827	206	27	to	to	IN
8827	206	28	the	the	DT
8827	206	29	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	206	30	John	John	NNP
8827	206	31	,	,	,
8827	206	32	and	and	CC
8827	206	33	there	there	EX
8827	206	34	are	be	VBP
8827	206	35	several	several	JJ
8827	206	36	cogent	cogent	JJ
8827	206	37	reasons	reason	NNS
8827	206	38	to	to	IN
8827	206	39	the	the	DT
8827	206	40	contrary	contrary	NN
8827	206	41	,	,	,
8827	206	42	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	206	43	would	would	MD
8827	206	44	hardly	hardly	RB
8827	206	45	deny	deny	VB
8827	206	46	that	that	IN
8827	206	47	nevertheless	nevertheless	RB
8827	206	48	the	the	DT
8827	206	49	volume	volume	NN
8827	206	50	is	be	VBZ
8827	206	51	Johannine	Johannine	NNP
8827	206	52	--	--	:
8827	206	53	in	in	IN
8827	206	54	the	the	DT
8827	206	55	sense	sense	NN
8827	206	56	that	that	IN
8827	206	57	any	any	DT
8827	206	58	historical	historical	JJ
8827	206	59	element	element	NN
8827	206	60	throughout	throughout	IN
8827	206	61	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	206	62	pages	page	NNS
8827	206	63	may	may	MD
8827	206	64	be	be	VB
8827	206	65	traced	trace	VBN
8827	206	66	back	back	RB
8827	206	67	directly	directly	RB
8827	206	68	or	or	CC
8827	206	69	indirectly	indirectly	RB
8827	206	70	to	to	IN
8827	206	71	that	that	DT
8827	206	72	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	206	73	and	and	CC
8827	206	74	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	206	75	school	school	NN
8827	206	76	.	.	.
8827	206	77	"	"	''
8827	207	1	As	as	IN
8827	207	2	regards	regard	VBZ
8827	207	3	the	the	DT
8827	207	4	date	date	NN
8827	207	5	,	,	,
8827	207	6	no	no	DT
8827	207	7	more	more	RBR
8827	207	8	definite	definite	JJ
8827	207	9	period	period	NN
8827	207	10	can	can	MD
8827	207	11	be	be	VB
8827	207	12	indicated	indicate	VBN
8827	207	13	than	than	IN
8827	207	14	that	that	DT
8827	207	15	suggested	suggest	VBN
8827	207	16	by	by	IN
8827	207	17	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
8827	207	18	--	--	:
8827	207	19	between	between	IN
8827	207	20	80	80	CD
8827	207	21	,	,	,
8827	207	22	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	207	23	,	,	,
8827	207	24	and	and	CC
8827	207	25	110	110	CD
8827	207	26	,	,	,
8827	207	27	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	208	1	But	but	CC
8827	208	2	that	that	IN
8827	208	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	208	4	was	be	VBD
8827	208	5	written	write	VBN
8827	208	6	in	in	IN
8827	208	7	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	208	8	is	be	VBZ
8827	208	9	practically	practically	RB
8827	208	10	certain	certain	JJ
8827	208	11	,	,	,
8827	208	12	and	and	CC
8827	208	13	there	there	EX
8827	208	14	is	be	VBZ
8827	208	15	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	208	16	that	that	IN
8827	208	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	208	18	was	be	VBD
8827	208	19	composed	compose	VBN
8827	208	20	at	at	IN
8827	208	21	the	the	DT
8827	208	22	request	request	NN
8827	208	23	of	of	IN
8827	208	24	Elders	Elders	NNPS
8827	208	25	and	and	CC
8827	208	26	believers	believer	NNS
8827	208	27	belonging	belong	VBG
8827	208	28	to	to	IN
8827	208	29	the	the	DT
8827	208	30	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	208	31	of	of	IN
8827	208	32	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	208	33	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	208	34	.	.	.
8827	209	1	The	the	DT
8827	209	2	special	special	JJ
8827	209	3	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
8827	209	4	which	which	WDT
8827	209	5	render	render	VBP
8827	209	6	the	the	DT
8827	209	7	book	book	NN
8827	209	8	unique	unique	JJ
8827	209	9	in	in	IN
8827	209	10	literature	literature	NN
8827	209	11	are	be	VBP
8827	209	12	unmistakable	unmistakable	JJ
8827	209	13	,	,	,
8827	209	14	but	but	CC
8827	209	15	scarcely	scarcely	RB
8827	209	16	admit	admit	VB
8827	209	17	of	of	IN
8827	209	18	brief	brief	JJ
8827	209	19	expression	expression	NN
8827	209	20	.	.	.
8827	210	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	210	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	210	3	manifestly	manifestly	RB
8827	210	4	supplementary	supplementary	JJ
8827	210	5	to	to	IN
8827	210	6	the	the	DT
8827	210	7	other	other	JJ
8827	210	8	Gospels	Gospels	NNPS
8827	210	9	and	and	CC
8827	210	10	assumes	assume	VBZ
8827	210	11	that	that	IN
8827	210	12	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	210	13	are	be	VBP
8827	210	14	known	know	VBN
8827	210	15	and	and	CC
8827	210	16	are	be	VBP
8827	210	17	true	true	JJ
8827	210	18	.	.	.
8827	211	1	The	the	DT
8827	211	2	differences	difference	NNS
8827	211	3	between	between	IN
8827	211	4	the	the	DT
8827	211	5	fourth	fourth	JJ
8827	211	6	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	211	7	and	and	CC
8827	211	8	the	the	DT
8827	211	9	other	other	JJ
8827	211	10	three	three	CD
8827	211	11	may	may	MD
8827	211	12	be	be	VB
8827	211	13	easily	easily	RB
8827	211	14	exaggerated	exaggerate	VBN
8827	211	15	,	,	,
8827	211	16	but	but	CC
8827	211	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	211	18	must	must	MD
8827	211	19	be	be	VB
8827	211	20	acknowledged	acknowledge	VBN
8827	211	21	that	that	IN
8827	211	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	211	23	exist	exist	VBP
8827	211	24	.	.	.
8827	212	1	They	-PRON-	PRP
8827	212	2	relate	relate	VBP
8827	212	3	,	,	,
8827	212	4	(	(	-LRB-
8827	212	5	1	1	LS
8827	212	6	)	)	-RRB-
8827	212	7	to	to	IN
8827	212	8	the	the	DT
8827	212	9	ministry	ministry	NN
8827	212	10	of	of	IN
8827	212	11	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	212	12	,	,	,
8827	212	13	and	and	CC
8827	212	14	(	(	-LRB-
8827	212	15	2	2	LS
8827	212	16	)	)	-RRB-
8827	212	17	to	to	IN
8827	212	18	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	212	19	person	person	NN
8827	212	20	.	.	.
8827	213	1	As	as	IN
8827	213	2	to	to	IN
8827	213	3	the	the	DT
8827	213	4	former	former	JJ
8827	213	5	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	213	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	213	7	impossible	impossible	JJ
8827	213	8	to	to	TO
8827	213	9	correlate	correlate	VB
8827	213	10	all	all	PDT
8827	213	11	the	the	DT
8827	213	12	references	reference	NNS
8827	213	13	to	to	IN
8827	213	14	distinct	distinct	JJ
8827	213	15	events	event	NNS
8827	213	16	,	,	,
8827	213	17	for	for	IN
8827	213	18	whilst	whilst	IN
8827	213	19	the	the	DT
8827	213	20	Synoptics	Synoptics	NNPS
8827	213	21	appear	appear	VBP
8827	213	22	to	to	TO
8827	213	23	contemplate	contemplate	VB
8827	213	24	little	little	JJ
8827	213	25	more	more	JJR
8827	213	26	than	than	IN
8827	213	27	the	the	DT
8827	213	28	life	life	NN
8827	213	29	and	and	CC
8827	213	30	work	work	NN
8827	213	31	of	of	IN
8827	213	32	a	a	DT
8827	213	33	single	single	JJ
8827	213	34	year	year	NN
8827	213	35	,	,	,
8827	213	36	from	from	IN
8827	213	37	John	John	NNP
8827	213	38	's	's	POS
8827	213	39	standpoint	standpoint	NN
8827	213	40	there	there	EX
8827	213	41	can	can	MD
8827	213	42	scarcely	scarcely	RB
8827	213	43	have	have	VB
8827	213	44	been	be	VBN
8827	213	45	less	less	JJR
8827	213	46	than	than	IN
8827	213	47	three	three	CD
8827	213	48	years	year	NNS
8827	213	49	concerned	concern	VBN
8827	213	50	.	.	.
8827	214	1	As	as	IN
8827	214	2	to	to	IN
8827	214	3	the	the	DT
8827	214	4	person	person	NN
8827	214	5	of	of	IN
8827	214	6	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	214	7	,	,	,
8827	214	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	214	9	must	must	MD
8827	214	10	be	be	VB
8827	214	11	owned	own	VBN
8827	214	12	that	that	IN
8827	214	13	although	although	IN
8827	214	14	the	the	DT
8827	214	15	fourth	fourth	JJ
8827	214	16	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	214	17	makes	make	VBZ
8827	214	18	no	no	DT
8827	214	19	assertion	assertion	NN
8827	214	20	which	which	WDT
8827	214	21	contradicts	contradict	VBZ
8827	214	22	the	the	DT
8827	214	23	character	character	NN
8827	214	24	of	of	IN
8827	214	25	Teacher	Teacher	NNP
8827	214	26	and	and	CC
8827	214	27	Reformer	Reformer	NNP
8827	214	28	attributed	attribute	VBD
8827	214	29	to	to	IN
8827	214	30	Him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	214	31	by	by	IN
8827	214	32	the	the	DT
8827	214	33	Synoptics	Synoptics	NNPS
8827	214	34	,	,	,
8827	214	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	214	36	presents	present	VBZ
8827	214	37	to	to	IN
8827	214	38	us	-PRON-	PRP
8827	214	39	a	a	DT
8827	214	40	personage	personage	NN
8827	214	41	so	so	RB
8827	214	42	enwrapped	enwrap	VBN
8827	214	43	in	in	IN
8827	214	44	mystery	mystery	NN
8827	214	45	and	and	CC
8827	214	46	dignity	dignity	NN
8827	214	47	as	as	IN
8827	214	48	altogether	altogether	RB
8827	214	49	to	to	TO
8827	214	50	transcend	transcend	VB
8827	214	51	ordinary	ordinary	JJ
8827	214	52	human	human	JJ
8827	214	53	nature	nature	NN
8827	214	54	.	.	.
8827	215	1	This	this	DT
8827	215	2	transcendent	transcendent	NN
8827	215	3	Personality	Personality	NNP
8827	215	4	is	be	VBZ
8827	215	5	indeed	indeed	RB
8827	215	6	the	the	DT
8827	215	7	avowed	avow	VBN
8827	215	8	centre	centre	NN
8827	215	9	of	of	IN
8827	215	10	the	the	DT
8827	215	11	whole	whole	JJ
8827	215	12	record	record	NN
8827	215	13	,	,	,
8827	215	14	and	and	CC
8827	215	15	His	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	215	16	portrayal	portrayal	NN
8827	215	17	is	be	VBZ
8827	215	18	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	215	19	avowed	avowed	JJ
8827	215	20	purpose	purpose	NN
8827	215	21	.	.	.
8827	216	1	Yet	yet	RB
8827	216	2	whilst	whilst	IN
8827	216	3	the	the	DT
8827	216	4	writer	writer	NN
8827	216	5	never	never	RB
8827	216	6	clearly	clearly	RB
8827	216	7	reveals	reveal	VBZ
8827	216	8	to	to	IN
8827	216	9	us	-PRON-	PRP
8827	216	10	who	who	WP
8827	216	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	216	12	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	216	13	is	be	VBZ
8827	216	14	,	,	,
8827	216	15	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	216	16	is	be	VBZ
8827	216	17	equally	equally	RB
8827	216	18	manifest	manifest	JJ
8827	216	19	that	that	IN
8827	216	20	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	216	21	own	own	JJ
8827	216	22	convictions	conviction	NNS
8827	216	23	constitute	constitute	VBP
8827	216	24	the	the	DT
8827	216	25	matrix	matrix	NN
8827	216	26	in	in	IN
8827	216	27	which	which	WDT
8827	216	28	the	the	DT
8827	216	29	discourses	discourse	NNS
8827	216	30	and	and	CC
8827	216	31	events	event	NNS
8827	216	32	are	be	VBP
8827	216	33	imbedded	imbed	VBN
8827	216	34	,	,	,
8827	216	35	and	and	CC
8827	216	36	that	that	IN
8827	216	37	there	there	EX
8827	216	38	is	be	VBZ
8827	216	39	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	216	40	in	in	IN
8827	216	41	this	this	DT
8827	216	42	matrix	matrix	NN
8827	216	43	to	to	TO
8827	216	44	render	render	VB
8827	216	45	that	that	IN
8827	216	46	which	which	WDT
8827	216	47	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	216	48	contains	contain	VBZ
8827	216	49	unreal	unreal	JJ
8827	216	50	or	or	CC
8827	216	51	untrustworthy	untrustworthy	JJ
8827	216	52	.	.	.
8827	217	1	The	the	DT
8827	217	2	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	217	3	of	of	IN
8827	217	4	the	the	DT
8827	217	5	Apostles	apostle	NNS
8827	217	6	The	the	DT
8827	217	7	authorship	authorship	NN
8827	217	8	of	of	IN
8827	217	9	this	this	DT
8827	217	10	book	book	NN
8827	217	11	has	have	VBZ
8827	217	12	been	be	VBN
8827	217	13	much	much	RB
8827	217	14	discussed	discuss	VBN
8827	217	15	,	,	,
8827	217	16	but	but	CC
8827	217	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	217	18	may	may	MD
8827	217	19	now	now	RB
8827	217	20	be	be	VB
8827	217	21	affirmed	affirm	VBN
8827	217	22	with	with	IN
8827	217	23	certainty	certainty	NN
8827	217	24	that	that	IN
8827	217	25	the	the	DT
8827	217	26	writer	writer	NN
8827	217	27	of	of	IN
8827	217	28	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	217	29	third	third	JJ
8827	217	30	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	217	31	is	be	VBZ
8827	217	32	also	also	RB
8827	217	33	the	the	DT
8827	217	34	author	author	NN
8827	217	35	of	of	IN
8827	217	36	"	"	``
8827	217	37	the	the	DT
8827	217	38	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	217	39	,	,	,
8827	217	40	"	"	''
8827	217	41	and	and	CC
8827	217	42	that	that	IN
8827	217	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	217	44	speaks	speak	VBZ
8827	217	45	from	from	IN
8827	217	46	the	the	DT
8827	217	47	standpoint	standpoint	NN
8827	217	48	of	of	IN
8827	217	49	an	an	DT
8827	217	50	eye	eye	NN
8827	217	51	-	-	HYPH
8827	217	52	witness	witness	NN
8827	217	53	in	in	IN
8827	217	54	the	the	DT
8827	217	55	four	four	CD
8827	217	56	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	217	57	sections	section	NNS
8827	217	58	(	(	-LRB-
8827	217	59	16:10	16:10	CD
8827	217	60	-	-	SYM
8827	217	61	17	17	CD
8827	217	62	;	;	:
8827	217	63	20:5	20:5	CD
8827	217	64	-	-	SYM
8827	217	65	15	15	CD
8827	217	66	;	;	:
8827	217	67	21:1	21:1	CD
8827	217	68	-	-	SYM
8827	217	69	18	18	CD
8827	217	70	;	;	:
8827	217	71	27:1	27:1	CD
8827	217	72	-	-	HYPH
8827	217	73	-28:16	-28:16	NN
8827	217	74	)	)	-RRB-
8827	217	75	,	,	,
8827	217	76	and	and	CC
8827	217	77	is	be	VBZ
8827	217	78	known	know	VBN
8827	217	79	in	in	IN
8827	217	80	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	217	81	's	's	POS
8827	217	82	Letters	letter	NNS
8827	217	83	as	as	IN
8827	217	84	"	"	``
8827	217	85	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	217	86	the	the	DT
8827	217	87	beloved	beloved	JJ
8827	217	88	physician	physician	NN
8827	217	89	"	"	''
8827	217	90	(	(	-LRB-
8827	217	91	Col	Col	NNP
8827	217	92	4:14	4:14	CD
8827	217	93	;	;	:
8827	217	94	2Ti	2ti	CD
8827	217	95	4:11	4:11	CD
8827	217	96	;	;	:
8827	217	97	Phm	Phm	NNP
8827	217	98	1:24	1:24	CD
8827	217	99	)	)	-RRB-
8827	217	100	.	.	.
8827	218	1	The	the	DT
8827	218	2	date	date	NN
8827	218	3	necessarily	necessarily	RB
8827	218	4	depends	depend	VBZ
8827	218	5	upon	upon	IN
8827	218	6	that	that	DT
8827	218	7	of	of	IN
8827	218	8	the	the	DT
8827	218	9	third	third	JJ
8827	218	10	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	218	11	.	.	.
8827	219	1	If	if	IN
8827	219	2	the	the	DT
8827	219	3	latter	latter	NN
8827	219	4	was	be	VBD
8827	219	5	written	write	VBN
8827	219	6	before	before	IN
8827	219	7	the	the	DT
8827	219	8	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	219	9	of	of	IN
8827	219	10	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	219	11	,	,	,
8827	219	12	then	then	RB
8827	219	13	Luke	Luke	NNP
8827	219	14	's	's	POS
8827	219	15	second	second	JJ
8827	219	16	work	work	NN
8827	219	17	may	may	MD
8827	219	18	well	well	RB
8827	219	19	have	have	VB
8827	219	20	been	be	VBN
8827	219	21	issued	issue	VBN
8827	219	22	between	between	IN
8827	219	23	66	66	CD
8827	219	24	and	and	CC
8827	219	25	70	70	CD
8827	219	26	,	,	,
8827	219	27	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	220	1	But	but	CC
8827	220	2	the	the	DT
8827	220	3	tendency	tendency	NN
8827	220	4	,	,	,
8827	220	5	in	in	IN
8827	220	6	the	the	DT
8827	220	7	present	present	JJ
8827	220	8	day	day	NN
8827	220	9	,	,	,
8827	220	10	is	be	VBZ
8827	220	11	to	to	TO
8827	220	12	date	date	NN
8827	220	13	the	the	DT
8827	220	14	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	220	15	somewhere	somewhere	RB
8827	220	16	between	between	IN
8827	220	17	75	75	CD
8827	220	18	and	and	CC
8827	220	19	85	85	CD
8827	220	20	,	,	,
8827	220	21	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	220	22	,	,	,
8827	220	23	after	after	IN
8827	220	24	the	the	DT
8827	220	25	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	220	26	of	of	IN
8827	220	27	the	the	DT
8827	220	28	city	city	NN
8827	220	29	.	.	.
8827	221	1	In	in	IN
8827	221	2	that	that	DT
8827	221	3	case	case	NN
8827	221	4	"	"	``
8827	221	5	the	the	DT
8827	221	6	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	221	7	"	"	''
8827	221	8	may	may	MD
8827	221	9	be	be	VB
8827	221	10	assigned	assign	VBN
8827	221	11	to	to	IN
8827	221	12	any	any	DT
8827	221	13	period	period	NN
8827	221	14	between	between	IN
8827	221	15	80	80	CD
8827	221	16	and	and	CC
8827	221	17	90	90	CD
8827	221	18	,	,	,
8827	221	19	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	222	1	The	the	DT
8827	222	2	latter	latter	JJ
8827	222	3	conclusion	conclusion	NN
8827	222	4	,	,	,
8827	222	5	though	though	IN
8827	222	6	by	by	IN
8827	222	7	no	no	DT
8827	222	8	means	mean	NNS
8827	222	9	certain	certain	JJ
8827	222	10	,	,	,
8827	222	11	is	be	VBZ
8827	222	12	perhaps	perhaps	RB
8827	222	13	the	the	DT
8827	222	14	more	more	RBR
8827	222	15	probable	probable	JJ
8827	222	16	.	.	.
8827	223	1	The	the	DT
8827	223	2	familiar	familiar	JJ
8827	223	3	title	title	NN
8827	223	4	of	of	IN
8827	223	5	the	the	DT
8827	223	6	book	book	NN
8827	223	7	is	be	VBZ
8827	223	8	somewhat	somewhat	RB
8827	223	9	unfortunate	unfortunate	JJ
8827	223	10	,	,	,
8827	223	11	for	for	IN
8827	223	12	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	223	13	is	be	VBZ
8827	223	14	manifestly	manifestly	RB
8827	223	15	not	not	RB
8827	223	16	the	the	DT
8827	223	17	intention	intention	NN
8827	223	18	of	of	IN
8827	223	19	the	the	DT
8827	223	20	writer	writer	NN
8827	223	21	to	to	TO
8827	223	22	describe	describe	VB
8827	223	23	the	the	DT
8827	223	24	doings	doing	NNS
8827	223	25	of	of	IN
8827	223	26	the	the	DT
8827	223	27	Apostles	Apostles	NNP
8827	223	28	generally	generally	RB
8827	223	29	,	,	,
8827	223	30	but	but	CC
8827	223	31	rather	rather	RB
8827	223	32	just	just	RB
8827	223	33	so	so	RB
8827	223	34	much	much	JJ
8827	223	35	of	of	IN
8827	223	36	the	the	DT
8827	223	37	labours	labour	NNS
8827	223	38	of	of	IN
8827	223	39	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	223	40	and	and	CC
8827	223	41	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	223	42	--	--	:
8827	223	43	and	and	CC
8827	223	44	especially	especially	RB
8827	223	45	the	the	DT
8827	223	46	latter	latter	JJ
8827	223	47	--	--	:
8827	223	48	as	as	IN
8827	223	49	will	will	MD
8827	223	50	serve	serve	VB
8827	223	51	to	to	TO
8827	223	52	illustrate	illustrate	VB
8827	223	53	the	the	DT
8827	223	54	growth	growth	NN
8827	223	55	of	of	IN
8827	223	56	the	the	DT
8827	223	57	early	early	JJ
8827	223	58	Church	Church	NNP
8827	223	59	,	,	,
8827	223	60	and	and	CC
8827	223	61	at	at	IN
8827	223	62	the	the	DT
8827	223	63	same	same	JJ
8827	223	64	time	time	NN
8827	223	65	exhibit	exhibit	VB
8827	223	66	the	the	DT
8827	223	67	emancipation	emancipation	NN
8827	223	68	of	of	IN
8827	223	69	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
8827	223	70	from	from	IN
8827	223	71	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	223	72	primitive	primitive	JJ
8827	223	73	Judaic	Judaic	NNP
8827	223	74	origin	origin	NN
8827	223	75	and	and	CC
8827	223	76	environment	environment	NN
8827	223	77	.	.	.
8827	224	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	224	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	224	3	plain	plain	JJ
8827	224	4	that	that	IN
8827	224	5	the	the	DT
8827	224	6	writer	writer	NN
8827	224	7	was	be	VBD
8827	224	8	contemporary	contemporary	JJ
8827	224	9	with	with	IN
8827	224	10	the	the	DT
8827	224	11	events	event	NNS
8827	224	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	224	13	describes	describe	VBZ
8827	224	14	,	,	,
8827	224	15	and	and	CC
8827	224	16	although	although	IN
8827	224	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	224	18	perfect	perfect	JJ
8827	224	19	ingenuousness	ingenuousness	NN
8827	224	20	ceaselessly	ceaselessly	RB
8827	224	21	connects	connect	VBZ
8827	224	22	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	224	23	narrative	narrative	NN
8827	224	24	with	with	IN
8827	224	25	history	history	NN
8827	224	26	,	,	,
8827	224	27	in	in	IN
8827	224	28	no	no	DT
8827	224	29	case	case	NN
8827	224	30	has	have	VBZ
8827	224	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	224	32	been	be	VBN
8827	224	33	proved	prove	VBN
8827	224	34	to	to	TO
8827	224	35	be	be	VB
8827	224	36	in	in	IN
8827	224	37	error	error	NN
8827	224	38	.	.	.
8827	225	1	The	the	DT
8827	225	2	intricacy	intricacy	NN
8827	225	3	of	of	IN
8827	225	4	the	the	DT
8827	225	5	connexions	connexion	NNS
8827	225	6	between	between	IN
8827	225	7	this	this	DT
8827	225	8	record	record	NN
8827	225	9	and	and	CC
8827	225	10	the	the	DT
8827	225	11	Pauline	Pauline	NNP
8827	225	12	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	225	13	will	will	MD
8827	225	14	be	be	VB
8827	225	15	best	well	RBS
8827	225	16	estimated	estimate	VBN
8827	225	17	from	from	IN
8827	225	18	a	a	DT
8827	225	19	study	study	NN
8827	225	20	of	of	IN
8827	225	21	Paley	Paley	NNP
8827	225	22	's	's	POS
8827	225	23	_	_	NNP
8827	225	24	Horae	Horae	NNP
8827	225	25	Paulinae	Paulinae	NNP
8827	225	26	_	_	NNP
8827	225	27	.	.	.
8827	226	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
8827	226	2	know	know	VBP
8827	226	3	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	226	4	definite	definite	JJ
8827	226	5	as	as	IN
8827	226	6	to	to	IN
8827	226	7	the	the	DT
8827	226	8	place	place	NN
8827	226	9	where	where	WRB
8827	226	10	the	the	DT
8827	226	11	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	226	12	was	be	VBD
8827	226	13	written	write	VBN
8827	226	14	,	,	,
8827	226	15	nor	nor	CC
8827	226	16	the	the	DT
8827	226	17	sources	source	NNS
8827	226	18	whence	whence	IN
8827	226	19	the	the	DT
8827	226	20	information	information	NN
8827	226	21	for	for	IN
8827	226	22	the	the	DT
8827	226	23	earlier	early	JJR
8827	226	24	portion	portion	NN
8827	226	25	of	of	IN
8827	226	26	the	the	DT
8827	226	27	narrative	narrative	NN
8827	226	28	was	be	VBD
8827	226	29	obtained	obtain	VBN
8827	226	30	.	.	.
8827	227	1	But	but	CC
8827	227	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	227	3	may	may	MD
8827	227	4	be	be	VB
8827	227	5	truthfully	truthfully	RB
8827	227	6	affirmed	affirm	VBN
8827	227	7	that	that	IN
8827	227	8	from	from	IN
8827	227	9	the	the	DT
8827	227	10	modern	modern	JJ
8827	227	11	critical	critical	JJ
8827	227	12	ordeal	ordeal	NN
8827	227	13	the	the	DT
8827	227	14	work	work	NN
8827	227	15	emerges	emerge	VBZ
8827	227	16	as	as	IN
8827	227	17	a	a	DT
8827	227	18	definite	definite	JJ
8827	227	19	whole	whole	NN
8827	227	20	,	,	,
8827	227	21	and	and	CC
8827	227	22	rather	rather	RB
8827	227	23	confirmed	confirm	VBN
8827	227	24	than	than	IN
8827	227	25	weakened	weaken	VBN
8827	227	26	in	in	IN
8827	227	27	regard	regard	NN
8827	227	28	to	to	IN
8827	227	29	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	227	30	general	general	JJ
8827	227	31	authenticity	authenticity	NN
8827	227	32	.	.	.
8827	228	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	228	2	's	's	POS
8827	228	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	228	4	to	to	IN
8827	228	5	the	the	DT
8827	228	6	Romans	Romans	NNPS
8827	228	7	The	the	DT
8827	228	8	four	four	CD
8827	228	9	books	book	NNS
8827	228	10	of	of	IN
8827	228	11	the	the	DT
8827	228	12	New	New	NNP
8827	228	13	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	228	14	known	know	VBN
8827	228	15	as	as	IN
8827	228	16	the	the	DT
8827	228	17	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	228	18	to	to	IN
8827	228	19	the	the	DT
8827	228	20	Romans	Romans	NNPS
8827	228	21	,	,	,
8827	228	22	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	228	23	,	,	,
8827	228	24	and	and	CC
8827	228	25	Galatians	Galatians	NNPS
8827	228	26	,	,	,
8827	228	27	are	be	VBP
8827	228	28	allowed	allow	VBN
8827	228	29	by	by	IN
8827	228	30	practically	practically	RB
8827	228	31	all	all	DT
8827	228	32	critics	critic	NNS
8827	228	33	,	,	,
8827	228	34	including	include	VBG
8827	228	35	some	some	DT
8827	228	36	of	of	IN
8827	228	37	the	the	DT
8827	228	38	most	most	RBS
8827	228	39	"	"	``
8827	228	40	destructive	destructive	JJ
8827	228	41	,	,	,
8827	228	42	"	"	''
8827	228	43	to	to	TO
8827	228	44	be	be	VB
8827	228	45	genuine	genuine	JJ
8827	228	46	productions	production	NNS
8827	228	47	of	of	IN
8827	228	48	the	the	DT
8827	228	49	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	228	50	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	228	51	.	.	.
8827	229	1	Opinions	opinion	NNS
8827	229	2	vary	vary	VBP
8827	229	3	as	as	IN
8827	229	4	to	to	IN
8827	229	5	the	the	DT
8827	229	6	order	order	NN
8827	229	7	of	of	IN
8827	229	8	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	229	9	composition	composition	NN
8827	229	10	.	.	.
8827	230	1	The	the	DT
8827	230	2	latest	late	JJS
8827	230	3	research	research	NN
8827	230	4	tends	tend	VBZ
8827	230	5	to	to	TO
8827	230	6	put	put	VB
8827	230	7	'	'	``
8827	230	8	Galatians	Galatians	NNPS
8827	230	9	'	'	POS
8827	230	10	first	first	JJ
8827	230	11	,	,	,
8827	230	12	and	and	CC
8827	230	13	'	'	``
8827	230	14	Romans	Romans	NNPS
8827	230	15	'	'	POS
8827	230	16	last	last	JJ
8827	230	17	,	,	,
8827	230	18	in	in	IN
8827	230	19	the	the	DT
8827	230	20	period	period	NN
8827	230	21	between	between	IN
8827	230	22	53	53	CD
8827	230	23	and	and	CC
8827	230	24	58	58	CD
8827	230	25	A.	a.	NN
8827	230	26	D.	d.	NN
8827	230	27	The	the	DT
8827	230	28	date	date	NN
8827	230	29	generally	generally	RB
8827	230	30	assigned	assign	VBN
8827	230	31	to	to	IN
8827	230	32	the	the	DT
8827	230	33	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	230	34	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	230	35	is	be	VBZ
8827	230	36	58	58	CD
8827	230	37	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	230	38	,	,	,
8827	230	39	but	but	CC
8827	230	40	recently	recently	RB
8827	230	41	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
8827	230	42	,	,	,
8827	230	43	McGiffert	McGiffert	NNP
8827	230	44	,	,	,
8827	230	45	Clemen	Clemen	NNP
8827	230	46	and	and	CC
8827	230	47	others	other	NNS
8827	230	48	have	have	VBP
8827	230	49	shown	show	VBN
8827	230	50	cause	cause	NN
8827	230	51	for	for	IN
8827	230	52	putting	put	VBG
8827	230	53	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	230	54	some	some	DT
8827	230	55	four	four	CD
8827	230	56	years	year	NNS
8827	230	57	earlier	early	RBR
8827	230	58	.	.	.
8827	231	1	The	the	DT
8827	231	2	chronology	chronology	NN
8827	231	3	of	of	IN
8827	231	4	the	the	DT
8827	231	5	period	period	NN
8827	231	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	231	7	necessarily	necessarily	RB
8827	231	8	very	very	RB
8827	231	9	complicated	complicated	JJ
8827	231	10	.	.	.
8827	232	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	232	2	must	must	MD
8827	232	3	suffice	suffice	VB
8827	232	4	,	,	,
8827	232	5	therefore	therefore	RB
8827	232	6	,	,	,
8827	232	7	to	to	TO
8827	232	8	regard	regard	VB
8827	232	9	this	this	DT
8827	232	10	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	232	11	as	as	IN
8827	232	12	having	have	VBG
8827	232	13	been	be	VBN
8827	232	14	written	write	VBN
8827	232	15	,	,	,
8827	232	16	at	at	IN
8827	232	17	either	either	DT
8827	232	18	of	of	IN
8827	232	19	these	these	DT
8827	232	20	dates	date	NNS
8827	232	21	,	,	,
8827	232	22	from	from	IN
8827	232	23	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
8827	232	24	,	,	,
8827	232	25	where	where	WRB
8827	232	26	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	232	27	was	be	VBD
8827	232	28	staying	stay	VBG
8827	232	29	in	in	IN
8827	232	30	the	the	DT
8827	232	31	course	course	NN
8827	232	32	of	of	IN
8827	232	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	232	34	third	third	JJ
8827	232	35	missionary	missionary	JJ
8827	232	36	tour	tour	NN
8827	232	37	.	.	.
8827	233	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	233	2	was	be	VBD
8827	233	3	hoping	hope	VBG
8827	233	4	to	to	TO
8827	233	5	go	go	VB
8827	233	6	to	to	IN
8827	233	7	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	233	8	,	,	,
8827	233	9	by	by	IN
8827	233	10	way	way	NN
8827	233	11	of	of	IN
8827	233	12	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	233	13	,	,	,
8827	233	14	and	and	CC
8827	233	15	then	then	RB
8827	233	16	proceed	proceed	VB
8827	233	17	to	to	IN
8827	233	18	Spain	Spain	NNP
8827	233	19	(	(	-LRB-
8827	233	20	15:24	15:24	CD
8827	233	21	;	;	:
8827	233	22	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	233	23	24:21	24:21	CD
8827	233	24	)	)	-RRB-
8827	233	25	.	.	.
8827	234	1	The	the	DT
8827	234	2	object	object	NN
8827	234	3	of	of	IN
8827	234	4	this	this	DT
8827	234	5	Letter	letter	NN
8827	234	6	was	be	VBD
8827	234	7	to	to	TO
8827	234	8	prepare	prepare	VB
8827	234	9	the	the	DT
8827	234	10	Christians	Christians	NNPS
8827	234	11	in	in	IN
8827	234	12	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	234	13	for	for	IN
8827	234	14	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	234	15	visit	visit	NN
8827	234	16	,	,	,
8827	234	17	and	and	CC
8827	234	18	make	make	VB
8827	234	19	a	a	DT
8827	234	20	clear	clear	JJ
8827	234	21	statement	statement	NN
8827	234	22	of	of	IN
8827	234	23	the	the	DT
8827	234	24	new	new	JJ
8827	234	25	doctrines	doctrine	NNS
8827	234	26	which	which	WDT
8827	234	27	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	234	28	taught	teach	VBD
8827	234	29	.	.	.
8827	235	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	235	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	235	3	probable	probable	JJ
8827	235	4	that	that	IN
8827	235	5	the	the	DT
8827	235	6	crisis	crisis	NN
8827	235	7	in	in	IN
8827	235	8	Galatia	Galatia	NNP
8827	235	9	,	,	,
8827	235	10	to	to	TO
8827	235	11	which	which	WDT
8827	235	12	the	the	DT
8827	235	13	Letter	letter	NN
8827	235	14	sent	send	VBD
8827	235	15	thither	thither	NN
8827	235	16	bears	bear	VBZ
8827	235	17	witness	witness	NN
8827	235	18	,	,	,
8827	235	19	had	have	VBD
8827	235	20	driven	drive	VBN
8827	235	21	the	the	DT
8827	235	22	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	235	23	's	's	POS
8827	235	24	thoughts	thought	NNS
8827	235	25	in	in	IN
8827	235	26	the	the	DT
8827	235	27	direction	direction	NN
8827	235	28	of	of	IN
8827	235	29	the	the	DT
8827	235	30	subject	subject	NN
8827	235	31	of	of	IN
8827	235	32	Justification	Justification	NNP
8827	235	33	,	,	,
8827	235	34	and	and	CC
8827	235	35	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	235	36	was	be	VBD
8827	235	37	apparently	apparently	RB
8827	235	38	much	much	RB
8827	235	39	troubled	trouble	VBN
8827	235	40	by	by	IN
8827	235	41	the	the	DT
8827	235	42	persistence	persistence	NN
8827	235	43	of	of	IN
8827	235	44	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	235	45	unbelief	unbelief	NN
8827	235	46	.	.	.
8827	236	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	236	2	the	the	DT
8827	236	3	present	present	JJ
8827	236	4	Letter	letter	NN
8827	236	5	has	have	VBZ
8827	236	6	been	be	VBN
8827	236	7	well	well	RB
8827	236	8	termed	term	VBN
8827	236	9	"	"	''
8827	236	10	the	the	DT
8827	236	11	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	236	12	according	accord	VBG
8827	236	13	to	to	IN
8827	236	14	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	236	15	.	.	.
8827	236	16	"	"	''
8827	237	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
8827	237	2	know	know	VBP
8827	237	3	really	really	RB
8827	237	4	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	237	5	about	about	IN
8827	237	6	the	the	DT
8827	237	7	Christians	Christians	NNPS
8827	237	8	then	then	RB
8827	237	9	in	in	IN
8827	237	10	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	237	11	beyond	beyond	IN
8827	237	12	what	what	WP
8827	237	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	237	14	find	find	VBP
8827	237	15	here	here	RB
8827	237	16	.	.	.
8827	238	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	238	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	238	3	,	,	,
8827	238	4	however	however	RB
8827	238	5	,	,	,
8827	238	6	fairly	fairly	RB
8827	238	7	certain	certain	JJ
8827	238	8	that	that	IN
8827	238	9	reports	report	NNS
8827	238	10	concerning	concern	VBG
8827	238	11	the	the	DT
8827	238	12	Saviour	Saviour	NNP
8827	238	13	would	would	MD
8827	238	14	be	be	VB
8827	238	15	taken	take	VBN
8827	238	16	to	to	IN
8827	238	17	that	that	DT
8827	238	18	city	city	NN
8827	238	19	by	by	IN
8827	238	20	proselytes	proselyte	NNS
8827	238	21	,	,	,
8827	238	22	both	both	CC
8827	238	23	before	before	IN
8827	238	24	and	and	CC
8827	238	25	after	after	IN
8827	238	26	the	the	DT
8827	238	27	events	event	NNS
8827	238	28	described	describe	VBN
8827	238	29	in	in	IN
8827	238	30	Acts	Acts	NNP
8827	238	31	2	2	CD
8827	238	32	,	,	,
8827	238	33	and	and	CC
8827	238	34	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	238	35	know	know	VBP
8827	238	36	that	that	IN
8827	238	37	there	there	EX
8827	238	38	was	be	VBD
8827	238	39	a	a	DT
8827	238	40	large	large	JJ
8827	238	41	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	238	42	population	population	NN
8827	238	43	there	there	RB
8827	238	44	amongst	amongst	IN
8827	238	45	whom	whom	WP
8827	238	46	the	the	DT
8827	238	47	seed	seed	NN
8827	238	48	would	would	MD
8827	238	49	be	be	VB
8827	238	50	sown	sow	VBN
8827	238	51	.	.	.
8827	239	1	Some	some	DT
8827	239	2	critics	critic	NNS
8827	239	3	have	have	VBP
8827	239	4	thought	think	VBN
8827	239	5	"	"	``
8827	239	6	that	that	IN
8827	239	7	a	a	DT
8827	239	8	note	note	NN
8827	239	9	addressed	address	VBD
8827	239	10	to	to	IN
8827	239	11	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	239	12	lies	lie	VBZ
8827	239	13	embedded	embed	VBN
8827	239	14	in	in	IN
8827	239	15	the	the	DT
8827	239	16	16th	16th	JJ
8827	239	17	chapter	chapter	NN
8827	239	18	,	,	,
8827	239	19	"	"	''
8827	239	20	because	because	IN
8827	239	21	,	,	,
8827	239	22	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	239	23	say	say	VBP
8827	239	24	,	,	,
8827	239	25	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	239	26	is	be	VBZ
8827	239	27	"	"	``
8827	239	28	inconceivable	inconceivable	JJ
8827	239	29	that	that	IN
8827	239	30	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	239	31	could	could	MD
8827	239	32	have	have	VB
8827	239	33	intimately	intimately	RB
8827	239	34	known	know	VBN
8827	239	35	so	so	RB
8827	239	36	many	many	JJ
8827	239	37	individuals	individual	NNS
8827	239	38	in	in	IN
8827	239	39	a	a	DT
8827	239	40	Church	Church	NNP
8827	239	41	like	like	IN
8827	239	42	that	that	DT
8827	239	43	in	in	IN
8827	239	44	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	239	45	to	to	TO
8827	239	46	which	which	WDT
8827	239	47	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	239	48	was	be	VBD
8827	239	49	personally	personally	RB
8827	239	50	a	a	DT
8827	239	51	stranger	stranger	NN
8827	239	52	.	.	.
8827	239	53	"	"	''
8827	240	1	But	but	CC
8827	240	2	this	this	DT
8827	240	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	240	4	by	by	IN
8827	240	5	no	no	DT
8827	240	6	means	means	NN
8827	240	7	demonstrated	demonstrate	VBN
8827	240	8	,	,	,
8827	240	9	nor	nor	CC
8827	240	10	is	be	VBZ
8827	240	11	there	there	EX
8827	240	12	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	240	13	that	that	IN
8827	240	14	the	the	DT
8827	240	15	Church	Church	NNP
8827	240	16	there	there	RB
8827	240	17	was	be	VBD
8827	240	18	founded	found	VBN
8827	240	19	by	by	IN
8827	240	20	any	any	DT
8827	240	21	other	other	JJ
8827	240	22	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	240	23	.	.	.
8827	241	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	241	2	's	's	POS
8827	241	3	First	First	NNP
8827	241	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	241	5	to	to	IN
8827	241	6	the	the	DT
8827	241	7	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	241	8	The	the	DT
8827	241	9	genuineness	genuineness	NN
8827	241	10	of	of	IN
8827	241	11	the	the	DT
8827	241	12	two	two	CD
8827	241	13	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	241	14	to	to	IN
8827	241	15	the	the	DT
8827	241	16	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	241	17	has	have	VBZ
8827	241	18	never	never	RB
8827	241	19	been	be	VBN
8827	241	20	seriously	seriously	RB
8827	241	21	disputed	dispute	VBN
8827	241	22	.	.	.
8827	242	1	The	the	DT
8827	242	2	first	first	JJ
8827	242	3	was	be	VBD
8827	242	4	written	write	VBN
8827	242	5	by	by	IN
8827	242	6	the	the	DT
8827	242	7	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	242	8	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	242	9	,	,	,
8827	242	10	probably	probably	RB
8827	242	11	in	in	IN
8827	242	12	the	the	DT
8827	242	13	early	early	JJ
8827	242	14	spring	spring	NN
8827	242	15	of	of	IN
8827	242	16	56	56	CD
8827	242	17	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	242	18	,	,	,
8827	242	19	just	just	RB
8827	242	20	before	before	IN
8827	242	21	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	242	22	left	leave	VBD
8827	242	23	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	242	24	for	for	IN
8827	242	25	Troas	Troas	NNP
8827	242	26	in	in	IN
8827	242	27	the	the	DT
8827	242	28	course	course	NN
8827	242	29	of	of	IN
8827	242	30	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	242	31	third	third	JJ
8827	242	32	missionary	missionary	JJ
8827	242	33	tour	tour	NN
8827	242	34	(	(	-LRB-
8827	242	35	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	242	36	19	19	CD
8827	242	37	)	)	-RRB-
8827	242	38	.	.	.
8827	243	1	The	the	DT
8827	243	2	Church	Church	NNP
8827	243	3	in	in	IN
8827	243	4	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
8827	243	5	had	have	VBD
8827	243	6	been	be	VBN
8827	243	7	founded	found	VBN
8827	243	8	by	by	IN
8827	243	9	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	243	10	during	during	IN
8827	243	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	243	12	previous	previous	JJ
8827	243	13	tour	tour	NN
8827	243	14	(	(	-LRB-
8827	243	15	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	243	16	18	18	CD
8827	243	17	)	)	-RRB-
8827	243	18	.	.	.
8827	244	1	After	after	IN
8827	244	2	some	some	DT
8827	244	3	hesitation	hesitation	NN
8827	244	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	244	5	had	have	VBD
8827	244	6	been	be	VBN
8827	244	7	induced	induce	VBN
8827	244	8	to	to	TO
8827	244	9	preach	preach	VB
8827	244	10	in	in	IN
8827	244	11	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
8827	244	12	,	,	,
8827	244	13	and	and	CC
8827	244	14	in	in	IN
8827	244	15	spite	spite	NN
8827	244	16	of	of	IN
8827	244	17	the	the	DT
8827	244	18	opposition	opposition	NN
8827	244	19	of	of	IN
8827	244	20	the	the	DT
8827	244	21	Jews	Jews	NNPS
8827	244	22	such	such	JJ
8827	244	23	great	great	JJ
8827	244	24	success	success	NN
8827	244	25	attended	attend	VBD
8827	244	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	244	27	efforts	effort	NNS
8827	244	28	that	that	WDT
8827	244	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	244	30	remained	remain	VBD
8827	244	31	there	there	RB
8827	244	32	for	for	IN
8827	244	33	more	more	JJR
8827	244	34	than	than	IN
8827	244	35	eighteen	eighteen	CD
8827	244	36	months	month	NNS
8827	244	37	.	.	.
8827	245	1	The	the	DT
8827	245	2	furious	furious	JJ
8827	245	3	attack	attack	NN
8827	245	4	upon	upon	IN
8827	245	5	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	245	6	which	which	WDT
8827	245	7	was	be	VBD
8827	245	8	frustrated	frustrate	VBN
8827	245	9	by	by	IN
8827	245	10	Gallio	Gallio	NNP
8827	245	11	gave	give	VBD
8827	245	12	impetus	impetus	NN
8827	245	13	to	to	IN
8827	245	14	the	the	DT
8827	245	15	new	new	JJ
8827	245	16	cause	cause	NN
8827	245	17	,	,	,
8827	245	18	so	so	IN
8827	245	19	that	that	IN
8827	245	20	when	when	WRB
8827	245	21	the	the	DT
8827	245	22	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	245	23	left	leave	VBD
8827	245	24	,	,	,
8827	245	25	there	there	EX
8827	245	26	was	be	VBD
8827	245	27	a	a	DT
8827	245	28	comparatively	comparatively	RB
8827	245	29	strong	strong	JJ
8827	245	30	Church	church	NN
8827	245	31	there	there	RB
8827	245	32	,	,	,
8827	245	33	consisting	consist	VBG
8827	245	34	mostly	mostly	RB
8827	245	35	of	of	IN
8827	245	36	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
8827	245	37	,	,	,
8827	245	38	but	but	CC
8827	245	39	including	include	VBG
8827	245	40	not	not	RB
8827	245	41	a	a	DT
8827	245	42	few	few	JJ
8827	245	43	Jews	Jews	NNPS
8827	245	44	also	also	RB
8827	245	45	.	.	.
8827	246	1	The	the	DT
8827	246	2	dangers	danger	NNS
8827	246	3	,	,	,
8827	246	4	however	however	RB
8827	246	5	,	,	,
8827	246	6	arising	arise	VBG
8827	246	7	out	out	IN
8827	246	8	of	of	IN
8827	246	9	the	the	DT
8827	246	10	temperament	temperament	NN
8827	246	11	and	and	CC
8827	246	12	circumstances	circumstance	NNS
8827	246	13	of	of	IN
8827	246	14	the	the	DT
8827	246	15	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	246	16	soon	soon	RB
8827	246	17	manifested	manifest	VBD
8827	246	18	themselves	-PRON-	PRP
8827	246	19	.	.	.
8827	247	1	The	the	DT
8827	247	2	city	city	NN
8827	247	3	was	be	VBD
8827	247	4	the	the	DT
8827	247	5	capital	capital	NN
8827	247	6	of	of	IN
8827	247	7	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	247	8	Greece	Greece	NNP
8827	247	9	,	,	,
8827	247	10	a	a	DT
8827	247	11	wealthy	wealthy	JJ
8827	247	12	commercial	commercial	JJ
8827	247	13	centre	centre	NN
8827	247	14	,	,	,
8827	247	15	and	and	CC
8827	247	16	the	the	DT
8827	247	17	home	home	NN
8827	247	18	of	of	IN
8827	247	19	a	a	DT
8827	247	20	restless	restless	JJ
8827	247	21	,	,	,
8827	247	22	superficial	superficial	JJ
8827	247	23	intellectualism	intellectualism	NN
8827	247	24	.	.	.
8827	248	1	Exuberant	exuberant	JJ
8827	248	2	verbosity	verbosity	NN
8827	248	3	,	,	,
8827	248	4	selfish	selfish	JJ
8827	248	5	display	display	NN
8827	248	6	,	,	,
8827	248	7	excesses	excesse	VBZ
8827	248	8	at	at	IN
8827	248	9	the	the	DT
8827	248	10	Lord	Lord	NNP
8827	248	11	's	's	POS
8827	248	12	table	table	NN
8827	248	13	,	,	,
8827	248	14	unseemly	unseemly	JJ
8827	248	15	behaviour	behaviour	NN
8827	248	16	of	of	IN
8827	248	17	women	woman	NNS
8827	248	18	at	at	IN
8827	248	19	meetings	meeting	NNS
8827	248	20	for	for	IN
8827	248	21	worship	worship	NN
8827	248	22	,	,	,
8827	248	23	and	and	CC
8827	248	24	also	also	RB
8827	248	25	abuse	abuse	NN
8827	248	26	of	of	IN
8827	248	27	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
8827	248	28	gifts	gift	NNS
8827	248	29	,	,	,
8827	248	30	were	be	VBD
8827	248	31	complicated	complicate	VBN
8827	248	32	by	by	IN
8827	248	33	heathen	heathen	NNP
8827	248	34	influences	influences	NNP
8827	248	35	and	and	CC
8827	248	36	the	the	DT
8827	248	37	corrupting	corrupt	VBG
8827	248	38	customs	custom	NNS
8827	248	39	of	of	IN
8827	248	40	idolatry	idolatry	NN
8827	248	41	.	.	.
8827	249	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	249	2	the	the	DT
8827	249	3	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	249	4	's	's	POS
8827	249	5	pleas	plea	NNS
8827	249	6	,	,	,
8827	249	7	rebukes	rebuke	VBZ
8827	249	8	,	,	,
8827	249	9	and	and	CC
8827	249	10	exhortations	exhortation	NNS
8827	249	11	.	.	.
8827	250	1	Most	most	RBS
8827	250	2	noteworthy	noteworthy	JJ
8827	250	3	of	of	IN
8827	250	4	all	all	DT
8827	250	5	is	be	VBZ
8827	250	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	250	7	forceful	forceful	JJ
8827	250	8	treatment	treatment	NN
8827	250	9	of	of	IN
8827	250	10	the	the	DT
8827	250	11	subject	subject	NN
8827	250	12	of	of	IN
8827	250	13	the	the	DT
8827	250	14	Resurrection	Resurrection	NNP
8827	250	15	of	of	IN
8827	250	16	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	250	17	;	;	:
8827	250	18	and	and	CC
8827	250	19	this	this	DT
8827	250	20	only	only	RB
8827	250	21	a	a	DT
8827	250	22	quarter	quarter	NN
8827	250	23	of	of	IN
8827	250	24	a	a	DT
8827	250	25	century	century	NN
8827	250	26	after	after	IN
8827	250	27	the	the	DT
8827	250	28	event	event	NN
8827	250	29	.	.	.
8827	251	1	Of	of	IN
8827	251	2	the	the	DT
8827	251	3	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	251	4	mentioned	mention	VBD
8827	251	5	in	in	IN
8827	251	6	5:9	5:9	CD
8827	251	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	251	8	know	know	VBP
8827	251	9	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	251	10	.	.	.
8827	252	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	252	2	's	's	POS
8827	252	3	Second	Second	NNP
8827	252	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	252	5	to	to	IN
8827	252	6	the	the	DT
8827	252	7	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	252	8	The	the	DT
8827	252	9	second	second	JJ
8827	252	10	Letter	letter	NN
8827	252	11	to	to	IN
8827	252	12	the	the	DT
8827	252	13	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	252	14	was	be	VBD
8827	252	15	probably	probably	RB
8827	252	16	written	write	VBN
8827	252	17	in	in	IN
8827	252	18	the	the	DT
8827	252	19	autumn	autumn	NN
8827	252	20	of	of	IN
8827	252	21	56	56	CD
8827	252	22	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	252	23	,	,	,
8827	252	24	the	the	DT
8827	252	25	first	first	JJ
8827	252	26	Letter	letter	NN
8827	252	27	to	to	IN
8827	252	28	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	252	29	having	have	VBG
8827	252	30	been	be	VBN
8827	252	31	sent	send	VBN
8827	252	32	in	in	IN
8827	252	33	the	the	DT
8827	252	34	spring	spring	NN
8827	252	35	of	of	IN
8827	252	36	that	that	DT
8827	252	37	year	year	NN
8827	252	38	.	.	.
8827	253	1	But	but	CC
8827	253	2	there	there	EX
8827	253	3	are	be	VBP
8827	253	4	other	other	JJ
8827	253	5	letters	letter	NNS
8827	253	6	of	of	IN
8827	253	7	which	which	WDT
8827	253	8	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	253	9	have	have	VBP
8827	253	10	no	no	DT
8827	253	11	clear	clear	JJ
8827	253	12	account	account	NN
8827	253	13	.	.	.
8827	254	1	One	one	CD
8827	254	2	,	,	,
8827	254	3	lost	lose	VBD
8827	254	4	to	to	IN
8827	254	5	us	-PRON-	PRP
8827	254	6	,	,	,
8827	254	7	evidently	evidently	RB
8827	254	8	preceded	precede	VBD
8827	254	9	the	the	DT
8827	254	10	first	first	JJ
8827	254	11	Letter	letter	NN
8827	254	12	(	(	-LRB-
8827	254	13	1Co	1co	CD
8827	254	14	5:9	5:9	CD
8827	254	15	)	)	-RRB-
8827	254	16	.	.	.
8827	255	1	In	in	IN
8827	255	2	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	255	3	"	"	``
8827	255	4	second	second	JJ
8827	255	5	"	"	''
8827	255	6	Letter	letter	NN
8827	255	7	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	255	8	find	find	VBP
8827	255	9	mention	mention	NN
8827	255	10	(	(	-LRB-
8827	255	11	2:2,4	2:2,4	CD
8827	255	12	)	)	-RRB-
8827	255	13	of	of	IN
8827	255	14	a	a	DT
8827	255	15	severe	severe	JJ
8827	255	16	communication	communication	NN
8827	255	17	which	which	WDT
8827	255	18	could	could	MD
8827	255	19	not	not	RB
8827	255	20	but	but	CC
8827	255	21	give	give	VB
8827	255	22	pain	pain	NN
8827	255	23	.	.	.
8827	256	1	Can	Can	MD
8827	256	2	this	this	DT
8827	256	3	have	have	VB
8827	256	4	been	be	VBN
8827	256	5	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	256	6	"	"	``
8827	256	7	first	first	JJ
8827	256	8	"	"	''
8827	256	9	to	to	IN
8827	256	10	the	the	DT
8827	256	11	Corinthians	Corinthians	NNPS
8827	256	12	?	?	.
8827	257	1	Some	some	DT
8827	257	2	think	think	VBP
8827	257	3	not	not	RB
8827	257	4	,	,	,
8827	257	5	in	in	IN
8827	257	6	which	which	WDT
8827	257	7	case	case	NN
8827	257	8	there	there	EX
8827	257	9	must	must	MD
8827	257	10	have	have	VB
8827	257	11	been	be	VBN
8827	257	12	an	an	DT
8827	257	13	"	"	``
8827	257	14	intermediate	intermediate	JJ
8827	257	15	"	"	''
8827	257	16	letter	letter	NN
8827	257	17	.	.	.
8827	258	1	This	this	DT
8827	258	2	some	some	DT
8827	258	3	students	student	NNS
8827	258	4	find	find	VBP
8827	258	5	in	in	IN
8827	258	6	2Co	2co	CD
8827	258	7	10	10	CD
8827	258	8	1	1	CD
8827	258	9	-	-	HYPH
8827	258	10	8:1O.	8:1O.	NNS
8827	259	1	If	if	IN
8827	259	2	so	so	RB
8827	259	3	,	,	,
8827	259	4	there	there	EX
8827	259	5	must	must	MD
8827	259	6	have	have	VB
8827	259	7	been	be	VBN
8827	259	8	four	four	CD
8827	259	9	letters	letter	NNS
8827	259	10	.	.	.
8827	260	1	Some	some	DT
8827	260	2	have	have	VBP
8827	260	3	thought	think	VBN
8827	260	4	that	that	IN
8827	260	5	in	in	IN
8827	260	6	2Co	2co	CD
8827	260	7	6:14	6:14	CD
8827	260	8	-	-	HYPH
8827	260	9	7:1	7:1	CD
8827	260	10	,	,	,
8827	260	11	and	and	CC
8827	260	12	8	8	CD
8827	260	13	,	,	,
8827	260	14	9	9	CD
8827	260	15	,	,	,
8827	260	16	yet	yet	CC
8827	260	17	another	another	DT
8827	260	18	is	be	VBZ
8827	260	19	embedded	embed	VBN
8827	260	20	,	,	,
8827	260	21	making	make	VBG
8827	260	22	possibly	possibly	RB
8827	260	23	five	five	CD
8827	260	24	in	in	IN
8827	260	25	all	all	DT
8827	260	26	.	.	.
8827	261	1	The	the	DT
8827	261	2	reader	reader	NN
8827	261	3	must	must	MD
8827	261	4	form	form	VB
8827	261	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	261	6	own	own	JJ
8827	261	7	conclusions	conclusion	NNS
8827	261	8	,	,	,
8827	261	9	inasmuch	inasmuch	JJ
8827	261	10	as	as	IN
8827	261	11	the	the	DT
8827	261	12	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	261	13	is	be	VBZ
8827	261	14	almost	almost	RB
8827	261	15	entirely	entirely	RB
8827	261	16	internal	internal	JJ
8827	261	17	.	.	.
8827	262	1	On	on	IN
8827	262	2	the	the	DT
8827	262	3	whole	whole	NN
8827	262	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	262	5	would	would	MD
8827	262	6	seem	seem	VB
8827	262	7	that	that	IN
8827	262	8	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	262	9	first	first	JJ
8827	262	10	Letter	letter	NN
8827	262	11	,	,	,
8827	262	12	conveyed	convey	VBN
8827	262	13	by	by	IN
8827	262	14	Titus	Titus	NNP
8827	262	15	,	,	,
8827	262	16	had	have	VBD
8827	262	17	produced	produce	VBN
8827	262	18	a	a	DT
8827	262	19	good	good	JJ
8827	262	20	effect	effect	NN
8827	262	21	in	in	IN
8827	262	22	the	the	DT
8827	262	23	Corinthian	Corinthian	NNP
8827	262	24	Church	Church	NNP
8827	262	25	,	,	,
8827	262	26	but	but	CC
8827	262	27	that	that	IN
8827	262	28	this	this	DT
8827	262	29	wore	wear	VBD
8827	262	30	off	off	RB
8827	262	31	,	,	,
8827	262	32	and	and	CC
8827	262	33	that	that	IN
8827	262	34	Titus	Titus	NNP
8827	262	35	returned	return	VBD
8827	262	36	to	to	IN
8827	262	37	the	the	DT
8827	262	38	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	262	39	in	in	IN
8827	262	40	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	262	41	with	with	IN
8827	262	42	such	such	JJ
8827	262	43	disquieting	disquieting	JJ
8827	262	44	news	news	NN
8827	262	45	that	that	IN
8827	262	46	a	a	DT
8827	262	47	visit	visit	NN
8827	262	48	of	of	IN
8827	262	49	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	262	50	just	just	RB
8827	262	51	then	then	RB
8827	262	52	to	to	IN
8827	262	53	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
8827	262	54	would	would	MD
8827	262	55	have	have	VB
8827	262	56	been	be	VBN
8827	262	57	very	very	RB
8827	262	58	embarrassing	embarrassing	JJ
8827	262	59	,	,	,
8827	262	60	alike	alike	RB
8827	262	61	for	for	IN
8827	262	62	the	the	DT
8827	262	63	Church	Church	NNP
8827	262	64	and	and	CC
8827	262	65	the	the	DT
8827	262	66	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	262	67	.	.	.
8827	263	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	263	2	,	,	,
8827	263	3	instead	instead	RB
8827	263	4	of	of	IN
8827	263	5	going	go	VBG
8827	263	6	,	,	,
8827	263	7	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	263	8	writes	write	VBZ
8827	263	9	a	a	DT
8827	263	10	"	"	``
8827	263	11	painful	painful	JJ
8827	263	12	"	"	''
8827	263	13	letter	letter	NN
8827	263	14	and	and	CC
8827	263	15	sends	send	VBZ
8827	263	16	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	263	17	by	by	IN
8827	263	18	the	the	DT
8827	263	19	same	same	JJ
8827	263	20	messenger	messenger	NN
8827	263	21	,	,	,
8827	263	22	proceeding	proceed	VBG
8827	263	23	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	263	24	to	to	IN
8827	263	25	Troas	Troas	NNP
8827	263	26	and	and	CC
8827	263	27	thence	thence	NN
8827	263	28	to	to	IN
8827	263	29	Macedonia	Macedonia	NNP
8827	263	30	,	,	,
8827	263	31	where	where	WRB
8827	263	32	,	,	,
8827	263	33	in	in	IN
8827	263	34	great	great	JJ
8827	263	35	tension	tension	NN
8827	263	36	of	of	IN
8827	263	37	spirit	spirit	NN
8827	263	38	,	,	,
8827	263	39	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	263	40	awaits	await	VBZ
8827	263	41	the	the	DT
8827	263	42	return	return	NN
8827	263	43	of	of	IN
8827	263	44	Titus	Titus	NNP
8827	263	45	.	.	.
8827	264	1	At	at	IN
8827	264	2	last	last	JJ
8827	264	3	there	there	EX
8827	264	4	comes	come	VBZ
8827	264	5	a	a	DT
8827	264	6	reassuring	reassuring	JJ
8827	264	7	account	account	NN
8827	264	8	,	,	,
8827	264	9	the	the	DT
8827	264	10	relief	relief	NN
8827	264	11	derived	derive	VBN
8827	264	12	from	from	IN
8827	264	13	which	which	WDT
8827	264	14	is	be	VBZ
8827	264	15	so	so	RB
8827	264	16	great	great	JJ
8827	264	17	that	that	IN
8827	264	18	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	264	19	second	second	JJ
8827	264	20	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	264	21	is	be	VBZ
8827	264	22	written	write	VBN
8827	264	23	,	,	,
8827	264	24	with	with	IN
8827	264	25	the	the	DT
8827	264	26	double	double	JJ
8827	264	27	purpose	purpose	NN
8827	264	28	of	of	IN
8827	264	29	comforting	comfort	VBG
8827	264	30	those	those	DT
8827	264	31	who	who	WP
8827	264	32	had	have	VBD
8827	264	33	been	be	VBN
8827	264	34	so	so	RB
8827	264	35	sharply	sharply	RB
8827	264	36	rebuked	rebuke	VBN
8827	264	37	and	and	CC
8827	264	38	of	of	IN
8827	264	39	preventing	prevent	VBG
8827	264	40	the	the	DT
8827	264	41	recurrence	recurrence	NN
8827	264	42	of	of	IN
8827	264	43	the	the	DT
8827	264	44	evils	evil	NNS
8827	264	45	which	which	WDT
8827	264	46	had	have	VBD
8827	264	47	called	call	VBN
8827	264	48	forth	forth	RB
8827	264	49	the	the	DT
8827	264	50	remonstrance	remonstrance	NN
8827	264	51	.	.	.
8827	265	1	In	in	IN
8827	265	2	this	this	DT
8827	265	3	way	way	NN
8827	265	4	both	both	CC
8827	265	5	the	the	DT
8827	265	6	tenderness	tenderness	NN
8827	265	7	and	and	CC
8827	265	8	the	the	DT
8827	265	9	severity	severity	NN
8827	265	10	of	of	IN
8827	265	11	the	the	DT
8827	265	12	present	present	JJ
8827	265	13	Letter	letter	NN
8827	265	14	may	may	MD
8827	265	15	be	be	VB
8827	265	16	explained	explain	VBN
8827	265	17	.	.	.
8827	266	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	266	2	's	's	POS
8827	266	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	266	4	to	to	IN
8827	266	5	the	the	DT
8827	266	6	Galatians	Galatians	NNPS
8827	266	7	There	there	EX
8827	266	8	is	be	VBZ
8827	266	9	no	no	DT
8827	266	10	question	question	NN
8827	266	11	as	as	IN
8827	266	12	to	to	IN
8827	266	13	the	the	DT
8827	266	14	genuineness	genuineness	NN
8827	266	15	of	of	IN
8827	266	16	this	this	DT
8827	266	17	Pauline	Pauline	NNP
8827	266	18	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	266	19	,	,	,
8827	266	20	but	but	CC
8827	266	21	unlike	unlike	IN
8827	266	22	most	most	JJS
8827	266	23	other	other	JJ
8827	266	24	writings	writing	NNS
8827	266	25	of	of	IN
8827	266	26	the	the	DT
8827	266	27	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	266	28	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	266	29	was	be	VBD
8827	266	30	addressed	address	VBN
8827	266	31	to	to	TO
8827	266	32	"	"	``
8827	266	33	Churches	church	NNS
8827	266	34	"	"	''
8827	266	35	rather	rather	RB
8827	266	36	than	than	IN
8827	266	37	to	to	IN
8827	266	38	a	a	DT
8827	266	39	single	single	JJ
8827	266	40	community	community	NN
8827	266	41	.	.	.
8827	267	1	Formerly	formerly	RB
8827	267	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	267	3	was	be	VBD
8827	267	4	not	not	RB
8827	267	5	easy	easy	JJ
8827	267	6	to	to	TO
8827	267	7	decide	decide	VB
8827	267	8	the	the	DT
8827	267	9	precise	precise	JJ
8827	267	10	meaning	meaning	NN
8827	267	11	of	of	IN
8827	267	12	the	the	DT
8827	267	13	term	term	NN
8827	267	14	"	"	``
8827	267	15	Galatia	Galatia	NNP
8827	267	16	.	.	.
8827	267	17	"	"	''
8827	268	1	Opinions	opinion	NNS
8827	268	2	differed	differ	VBN
8827	268	3	on	on	IN
8827	268	4	the	the	DT
8827	268	5	subject	subject	NN
8827	268	6	.	.	.
8827	269	1	The	the	DT
8827	269	2	"	"	``
8827	269	3	North	north	JJ
8827	269	4	Galatian	galatian	JJ
8827	269	5	theory	theory	NN
8827	269	6	,	,	,
8827	269	7	"	"	''
8827	269	8	contended	contend	VBN
8827	269	9	for	for	IN
8827	269	10	by	by	IN
8827	269	11	some	some	DT
8827	269	12	German	german	JJ
8827	269	13	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	269	14	,	,	,
8827	269	15	maintained	maintain	VBD
8827	269	16	that	that	IN
8827	269	17	the	the	DT
8827	269	18	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	269	19	was	be	VBD
8827	269	20	addressed	address	VBN
8827	269	21	to	to	IN
8827	269	22	the	the	DT
8827	269	23	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	269	24	of	of	IN
8827	269	25	Ancyra	Ancyra	NNP
8827	269	26	,	,	,
8827	269	27	Tavium	Tavium	NNP
8827	269	28	,	,	,
8827	269	29	Pessinus	Pessinus	NNP
8827	269	30	and	and	CC
8827	269	31	possibly	possibly	RB
8827	269	32	to	to	IN
8827	269	33	those	those	DT
8827	269	34	in	in	IN
8827	269	35	other	other	JJ
8827	269	36	cities	city	NNS
8827	269	37	.	.	.
8827	270	1	The	the	DT
8827	270	2	"	"	``
8827	270	3	South	south	JJ
8827	270	4	Galatian	galatian	JJ
8827	270	5	theory	theory	NN
8827	270	6	,	,	,
8827	270	7	"	"	''
8827	270	8	which	which	WDT
8827	270	9	now	now	RB
8827	270	10	holds	hold	VBZ
8827	270	11	the	the	DT
8827	270	12	field	field	NN
8827	270	13	in	in	IN
8827	270	14	English	English	NNP
8827	270	15	-	-	HYPH
8827	270	16	speaking	speak	VBG
8827	270	17	countries	country	NNS
8827	270	18	,	,	,
8827	270	19	is	be	VBZ
8827	270	20	to	to	IN
8827	270	21	the	the	DT
8827	270	22	effect	effect	NN
8827	270	23	that	that	WDT
8827	270	24	the	the	DT
8827	270	25	congregations	congregation	NNS
8827	270	26	intended	intend	VBN
8827	270	27	were	be	VBD
8827	270	28	those	those	DT
8827	270	29	of	of	IN
8827	270	30	Pisidian	Pisidian	NNP
8827	270	31	Antioch	Antioch	NNP
8827	270	32	,	,	,
8827	270	33	Iconium	Iconium	NNP
8827	270	34	,	,	,
8827	270	35	Derbe	Derbe	NNP
8827	270	36	and	and	CC
8827	270	37	Lystra	Lystra	NNP
8827	270	38	;	;	:
8827	270	39	and	and	CC
8827	270	40	this	this	DT
8827	270	41	is	be	VBZ
8827	270	42	strongly	strongly	RB
8827	270	43	supported	support	VBN
8827	270	44	by	by	IN
8827	270	45	the	the	DT
8827	270	46	unique	unique	JJ
8827	270	47	resemblance	resemblance	NN
8827	270	48	between	between	IN
8827	270	49	this	this	DT
8827	270	50	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	270	51	and	and	CC
8827	270	52	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	270	53	's	's	POS
8827	270	54	sermon	sermon	JJ
8827	270	55	in	in	IN
8827	270	56	Pisidian	Pisidian	NNP
8827	270	57	Antioch	Antioch	NNP
8827	270	58	(	(	-LRB-
8827	270	59	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	270	60	13:14	13:14	CD
8827	270	61	-	-	SYM
8827	270	62	41	41	CD
8827	270	63	)	)	-RRB-
8827	270	64	.	.	.
8827	271	1	In	in	IN
8827	271	2	any	any	DT
8827	271	3	case	case	NN
8827	271	4	the	the	DT
8827	271	5	population	population	NN
8827	271	6	was	be	VBD
8827	271	7	very	very	RB
8827	271	8	mixed	mixed	JJ
8827	271	9	,	,	,
8827	271	10	consisting	consist	VBG
8827	271	11	of	of	IN
8827	271	12	Phrygians	Phrygians	NNPS
8827	271	13	,	,	,
8827	271	14	Greeks	Greeks	NNPS
8827	271	15	,	,	,
8827	271	16	Romans	Romans	NNPS
8827	271	17	,	,	,
8827	271	18	Gauls	Gauls	NNPS
8827	271	19	and	and	CC
8827	271	20	Jews	Jews	NNPS
8827	271	21	.	.	.
8827	272	1	The	the	DT
8827	272	2	date	date	NN
8827	272	3	of	of	IN
8827	272	4	the	the	DT
8827	272	5	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	272	6	can	can	MD
8827	272	7	not	not	RB
8827	272	8	be	be	VB
8827	272	9	exactly	exactly	RB
8827	272	10	fixed	fix	VBN
8827	272	11	.	.	.
8827	273	1	The	the	DT
8827	273	2	periods	period	NNS
8827	273	3	assigned	assign	VBN
8827	273	4	by	by	IN
8827	273	5	recent	recent	JJ
8827	273	6	scholarship	scholarship	NN
8827	273	7	vary	vary	VBP
8827	273	8	from	from	IN
8827	273	9	46	46	CD
8827	273	10	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	273	11	to	to	IN
8827	273	12	58	58	CD
8827	273	13	A.D.	a.d.	NN
8827	273	14	,	,	,
8827	273	15	but	but	CC
8827	273	16	the	the	DT
8827	273	17	medium	medium	JJ
8827	273	18	estimate	estimate	NN
8827	273	19	of	of	IN
8827	273	20	53	53	CD
8827	273	21	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	273	22	,	,	,
8827	273	23	adopted	adopt	VBN
8827	273	24	by	by	IN
8827	273	25	Harnack	Harnack	NNP
8827	273	26	and	and	CC
8827	273	27	Ramsay	Ramsay	NNP
8827	273	28	,	,	,
8827	273	29	satisfies	satisfy	VBZ
8827	273	30	all	all	PDT
8827	273	31	the	the	DT
8827	273	32	requirements	requirement	NNS
8827	273	33	of	of	IN
8827	273	34	the	the	DT
8827	273	35	case	case	NN
8827	273	36	.	.	.
8827	274	1	The	the	DT
8827	274	2	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	274	3	certainly	certainly	RB
8827	274	4	visited	visit	VBD
8827	274	5	Galatia	Galatia	NNP
8827	274	6	during	during	IN
8827	274	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	274	8	second	second	JJ
8827	274	9	missionary	missionary	JJ
8827	274	10	tour	tour	NN
8827	274	11	,	,	,
8827	274	12	perhaps	perhaps	RB
8827	274	13	about	about	RB
8827	274	14	51	51	CD
8827	274	15	A.	a.	NN
8827	274	16	D.	D.	NNP
8827	274	17	,	,	,
8827	274	18	and	and	CC
8827	274	19	,	,	,
8827	274	20	although	although	IN
8827	274	21	suffering	suffer	VBG
8827	274	22	from	from	IN
8827	274	23	illness	illness	NN
8827	274	24	,	,	,
8827	274	25	was	be	VBD
8827	274	26	received	receive	VBN
8827	274	27	with	with	IN
8827	274	28	enthusiasm	enthusiasm	NN
8827	274	29	.	.	.
8827	275	1	After	after	IN
8827	275	2	a	a	DT
8827	275	3	short	short	JJ
8827	275	4	stay	stay	NN
8827	275	5	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	275	6	departed	depart	VBD
8827	275	7	cherishing	cherish	VBG
8827	275	8	a	a	DT
8827	275	9	joyful	joyful	JJ
8827	275	10	confidence	confidence	NN
8827	275	11	as	as	IN
8827	275	12	to	to	IN
8827	275	13	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	275	14	converts	convert	NNS
8827	275	15	there	there	RB
8827	275	16	.	.	.
8827	276	1	But	but	CC
8827	276	2	when	when	WRB
8827	276	3	,	,	,
8827	276	4	less	less	JJR
8827	276	5	than	than	IN
8827	276	6	three	three	CD
8827	276	7	years	year	NNS
8827	276	8	afterwards	afterwards	RB
8827	276	9	,	,	,
8827	276	10	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	276	11	came	come	VBD
8827	276	12	again	again	RB
8827	276	13	,	,	,
8827	276	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	276	15	found	find	VBD
8827	276	16	that	that	IN
8827	276	17	the	the	DT
8827	276	18	leaven	leaven	NN
8827	276	19	of	of	IN
8827	276	20	Judaism	Judaism	NNP
8827	276	21	had	have	VBD
8827	276	22	produced	produce	VBN
8827	276	23	a	a	DT
8827	276	24	definite	definite	JJ
8827	276	25	apostasy	apostasy	NN
8827	276	26	,	,	,
8827	276	27	insomuch	insomuch	JJ
8827	276	28	that	that	IN
8827	276	29	both	both	CC
8827	276	30	the	the	DT
8827	276	31	freedom	freedom	NN
8827	276	32	of	of	IN
8827	276	33	individual	individual	JJ
8827	276	34	believers	believer	NNS
8827	276	35	and	and	CC
8827	276	36	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	276	37	own	own	JJ
8827	276	38	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
8827	276	39	authority	authority	NN
8827	276	40	were	be	VBD
8827	276	41	in	in	IN
8827	276	42	danger	danger	NN
8827	276	43	.	.	.
8827	277	1	Even	even	RB
8827	277	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	277	3	personal	personal	JJ
8827	277	4	presence	presence	NN
8827	277	5	(	(	-LRB-
8827	277	6	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	277	7	18:23	18:23	CD
8827	277	8	)	)	-RRB-
8827	277	9	did	do	VBD
8827	277	10	not	not	RB
8827	277	11	end	end	VB
8827	277	12	the	the	DT
8827	277	13	difficulty	difficulty	NN
8827	277	14	.	.	.
8827	278	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	278	2	,	,	,
8827	278	3	possibly	possibly	RB
8827	278	4	during	during	IN
8827	278	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	278	6	journey	journey	NN
8827	278	7	between	between	IN
8827	278	8	Macedonia	Macedonia	NNP
8827	278	9	and	and	CC
8827	278	10	Achaia	Achaia	NNP
8827	278	11	,	,	,
8827	278	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	278	13	sent	send	VBD
8827	278	14	this	this	DT
8827	278	15	Letter	letter	NN
8827	278	16	.	.	.
8827	279	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	279	2	rugged	rugged	JJ
8827	279	3	and	and	CC
8827	279	4	incoherent	incoherent	JJ
8827	279	5	style	style	NN
8827	279	6	shows	show	VBZ
8827	279	7	that	that	IN
8827	279	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	279	9	was	be	VBD
8827	279	10	dictated	dictate	VBN
8827	279	11	under	under	IN
8827	279	12	great	great	JJ
8827	279	13	stress	stress	NN
8827	279	14	of	of	IN
8827	279	15	feeling	feeling	NN
8827	279	16	,	,	,
8827	279	17	and	and	CC
8827	279	18	the	the	DT
8827	279	19	doctrine	doctrine	NN
8827	279	20	of	of	IN
8827	279	21	justification	justification	NN
8827	279	22	by	by	IN
8827	279	23	faith	faith	NN
8827	279	24	is	be	VBZ
8827	279	25	stated	state	VBN
8827	279	26	more	more	RBR
8827	279	27	emphatically	emphatically	RB
8827	279	28	than	than	IN
8827	279	29	in	in	IN
8827	279	30	any	any	DT
8827	279	31	other	other	JJ
8827	279	32	of	of	IN
8827	279	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	279	34	writings	writing	NNS
8827	279	35	.	.	.
8827	280	1	But	but	CC
8827	280	2	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	280	3	earnest	earnest	JJ
8827	280	4	insistence	insistence	NN
8827	280	5	upon	upon	IN
8827	280	6	the	the	DT
8827	280	7	"	"	``
8827	280	8	fruit	fruit	NN
8827	280	9	borne	bear	VBN
8827	280	10	by	by	IN
8827	280	11	the	the	DT
8827	280	12	Spirit	Spirit	NNP
8827	280	13	"	"	''
8827	280	14	proves	prove	VBZ
8827	280	15	that	that	IN
8827	280	16	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	280	17	ideal	ideal	NN
8827	280	18	of	of	IN
8827	280	19	practical	practical	JJ
8827	280	20	holiness	holiness	NN
8827	280	21	was	be	VBD
8827	280	22	rather	rather	RB
8827	280	23	strengthened	strengthen	VBN
8827	280	24	than	than	IN
8827	280	25	impaired	impair	VBN
8827	280	26	by	by	IN
8827	280	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	280	28	plea	plea	NN
8827	280	29	for	for	IN
8827	280	30	Faith	Faith	NNP
8827	280	31	as	as	IN
8827	280	32	the	the	DT
8827	280	33	mainspring	mainspring	NN
8827	280	34	of	of	IN
8827	280	35	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	280	36	life	life	NN
8827	280	37	.	.	.
8827	281	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	281	2	's	's	POS
8827	281	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	281	4	to	to	IN
8827	281	5	the	the	DT
8827	281	6	Ephesians	Ephesians	NNPS
8827	281	7	This	this	DT
8827	281	8	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	281	9	to	to	TO
8827	281	10	have	have	VB
8827	281	11	been	be	VBN
8827	281	12	a	a	DT
8827	281	13	kind	kind	NN
8827	281	14	of	of	IN
8827	281	15	circular	circular	JJ
8827	281	16	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	281	17	to	to	IN
8827	281	18	the	the	DT
8827	281	19	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	281	20	in	in	IN
8827	281	21	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	281	22	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	281	23	,	,	,
8827	281	24	and	and	CC
8827	281	25	was	be	VBD
8827	281	26	not	not	RB
8827	281	27	addressed	address	VBN
8827	281	28	exclusively	exclusively	RB
8827	281	29	to	to	IN
8827	281	30	the	the	DT
8827	281	31	Church	Church	NNP
8827	281	32	in	in	IN
8827	281	33	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	281	34	.	.	.
8827	282	1	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	282	2	was	be	VBD
8827	282	3	a	a	DT
8827	282	4	well	well	RB
8827	282	5	-	-	HYPH
8827	282	6	known	know	VBN
8827	282	7	seaport	seaport	NN
8827	282	8	and	and	CC
8827	282	9	the	the	DT
8827	282	10	principal	principal	JJ
8827	282	11	city	city	NN
8827	282	12	in	in	IN
8827	282	13	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	282	14	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	282	15	.	.	.
8827	283	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	283	2	was	be	VBD
8827	283	3	famous	famous	JJ
8827	283	4	alike	alike	RB
8827	283	5	for	for	IN
8827	283	6	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	283	7	wonderful	wonderful	JJ
8827	283	8	temple	temple	NN
8827	283	9	,	,	,
8827	283	10	containing	contain	VBG
8827	283	11	the	the	DT
8827	283	12	shrine	shrine	NN
8827	283	13	of	of	IN
8827	283	14	Artemis	Artemis	NNP
8827	283	15	,	,	,
8827	283	16	and	and	CC
8827	283	17	for	for	IN
8827	283	18	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	283	19	vast	vast	JJ
8827	283	20	theatre	theatre	NN
8827	283	21	,	,	,
8827	283	22	which	which	WDT
8827	283	23	was	be	VBD
8827	283	24	capable	capable	JJ
8827	283	25	of	of	IN
8827	283	26	accommodating	accommodate	VBG
8827	283	27	50,000	50,000	CD
8827	283	28	persons	person	NNS
8827	283	29	.	.	.
8827	284	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	284	2	was	be	VBD
8827	284	3	forbidden	forbid	VBN
8827	284	4	at	at	IN
8827	284	5	first	first	RB
8827	284	6	to	to	TO
8827	284	7	preach	preach	VB
8827	284	8	in	in	IN
8827	284	9	Roman	roman	JJ
8827	284	10	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	284	11	(	(	-LRB-
8827	284	12	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	284	13	16:6	16:6	CD
8827	284	14	)	)	-RRB-
8827	284	15	,	,	,
8827	284	16	but	but	CC
8827	284	17	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	284	18	afterwards	afterwards	RB
8827	284	19	visited	visit	VBD
8827	284	20	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	284	21	in	in	IN
8827	284	22	company	company	NN
8827	284	23	with	with	IN
8827	284	24	Priscilla	Priscilla	NNP
8827	284	25	and	and	CC
8827	284	26	Aquila	Aquila	NNP
8827	284	27	(	(	-LRB-
8827	284	28	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	284	29	18:19	18:19	CD
8827	284	30	)	)	-RRB-
8827	284	31	.	.	.
8827	285	1	About	about	RB
8827	285	2	three	three	CD
8827	285	3	years	year	NNS
8827	285	4	later	later	RB
8827	285	5	(	(	-LRB-
8827	285	6	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	285	7	19:1	19:1	CD
8827	285	8	)	)	-RRB-
8827	285	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	285	10	came	come	VBD
8827	285	11	again	again	RB
8827	285	12	and	and	CC
8827	285	13	remained	remain	VBD
8827	285	14	for	for	IN
8827	285	15	some	some	DT
8827	285	16	time	time	NN
8827	285	17	--	--	:
8827	285	18	probably	probably	RB
8827	285	19	from	from	IN
8827	285	20	54	54	CD
8827	285	21	to	to	TO
8827	285	22	57	57	CD
8827	285	23	A.	a.	NN
8827	285	24	D.--preaching	d.--preaching	NN
8827	285	25	and	and	CC
8827	285	26	arguing	argue	VBG
8827	285	27	in	in	IN
8827	285	28	the	the	DT
8827	285	29	school	school	NN
8827	285	30	of	of	IN
8827	285	31	Tyrannus	Tyrannus	NNP
8827	285	32	,	,	,
8827	285	33	until	until	IN
8827	285	34	driven	drive	VBN
8827	285	35	away	away	RB
8827	285	36	through	through	IN
8827	285	37	the	the	DT
8827	285	38	tumult	tumult	NN
8827	285	39	raised	raise	VBN
8827	285	40	by	by	IN
8827	285	41	Demetrius	Demetrius	NNP
8827	285	42	.	.	.
8827	286	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	286	2	then	then	RB
8827	286	3	went	go	VBD
8827	286	4	to	to	IN
8827	286	5	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	286	6	,	,	,
8827	286	7	by	by	IN
8827	286	8	way	way	NN
8827	286	9	of	of	IN
8827	286	10	Miletus	Miletus	NNP
8827	286	11	,	,	,
8827	286	12	but	but	CC
8827	286	13	was	be	VBD
8827	286	14	arrested	arrest	VBN
8827	286	15	in	in	IN
8827	286	16	the	the	DT
8827	286	17	uproar	uproar	NN
8827	286	18	created	create	VBN
8827	286	19	by	by	IN
8827	286	20	the	the	DT
8827	286	21	Jews	Jews	NNPS
8827	286	22	and	and	CC
8827	286	23	was	be	VBD
8827	286	24	taken	take	VBN
8827	286	25	first	first	RB
8827	286	26	to	to	IN
8827	286	27	Caesarea	Caesarea	NNP
8827	286	28	(	(	-LRB-
8827	286	29	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	286	30	23:23	23:23	CD
8827	286	31	)	)	-RRB-
8827	286	32	,	,	,
8827	286	33	and	and	CC
8827	286	34	thence	thence	NN
8827	286	35	to	to	IN
8827	286	36	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	286	37	(	(	-LRB-
8827	286	38	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	286	39	28:16	28:16	CD
8827	286	40	)	)	-RRB-
8827	286	41	.	.	.
8827	287	1	This	this	DT
8827	287	2	was	be	VBD
8827	287	3	probably	probably	RB
8827	287	4	in	in	IN
8827	287	5	the	the	DT
8827	287	6	spring	spring	NN
8827	287	7	of	of	IN
8827	287	8	61	61	CD
8827	287	9	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	287	10	Late	late	RB
8827	287	11	in	in	IN
8827	287	12	62	62	CD
8827	287	13	or	or	CC
8827	287	14	early	early	RB
8827	287	15	in	in	IN
8827	287	16	63	63	CD
8827	287	17	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	287	18	,	,	,
8827	287	19	this	this	DT
8827	287	20	Letter	letter	NN
8827	287	21	was	be	VBD
8827	287	22	written	write	VBN
8827	287	23	,	,	,
8827	287	24	together	together	RB
8827	287	25	with	with	IN
8827	287	26	the	the	DT
8827	287	27	companion	companion	NN
8827	287	28	Letters	letter	NNS
8827	287	29	to	to	IN
8827	287	30	the	the	DT
8827	287	31	Colossians	Colossians	NNPS
8827	287	32	and	and	CC
8827	287	33	Philemon	Philemon	NNP
8827	287	34	.	.	.
8827	288	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	288	2	's	's	POS
8827	288	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	288	4	to	to	IN
8827	288	5	the	the	DT
8827	288	6	Philippians	Philippians	NNP
8827	288	7	This	this	DT
8827	288	8	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	288	9	was	be	VBD
8827	288	10	written	write	VBN
8827	288	11	shortly	shortly	RB
8827	288	12	before	before	IN
8827	288	13	that	that	DT
8827	288	14	to	to	IN
8827	288	15	the	the	DT
8827	288	16	Ephesians	Ephesians	NNPS
8827	288	17	,	,	,
8827	288	18	probably	probably	RB
8827	288	19	late	late	RB
8827	288	20	in	in	IN
8827	288	21	61	61	CD
8827	288	22	or	or	CC
8827	288	23	early	early	RB
8827	288	24	in	in	IN
8827	288	25	62	62	CD
8827	288	26	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	288	27	Epaphroditus	Epaphroditus	NNP
8827	288	28	had	have	VBD
8827	288	29	been	be	VBN
8827	288	30	sent	send	VBN
8827	288	31	to	to	IN
8827	288	32	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	288	33	to	to	TO
8827	288	34	assure	assure	VB
8827	288	35	the	the	DT
8827	288	36	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	288	37	,	,	,
8827	288	38	in	in	IN
8827	288	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	288	40	imprisonment	imprisonment	NN
8827	288	41	,	,	,
8827	288	42	of	of	IN
8827	288	43	the	the	DT
8827	288	44	tender	tender	NN
8827	288	45	and	and	CC
8827	288	46	practical	practical	JJ
8827	288	47	sympathy	sympathy	NN
8827	288	48	of	of	IN
8827	288	49	the	the	DT
8827	288	50	Philippian	philippian	JJ
8827	288	51	disciples	disciple	NNS
8827	288	52	(	(	-LRB-
8827	288	53	Php	Php	NNP
8827	288	54	2:25	2:25	CD
8827	288	55	;	;	:
8827	288	56	4:15,16	4:15,16	CD
8827	288	57	)	)	-RRB-
8827	288	58	.	.	.
8827	289	1	The	the	DT
8827	289	2	messenger	messenger	NN
8827	289	3	,	,	,
8827	289	4	however	however	RB
8827	289	5	,	,	,
8827	289	6	fell	fall	VBD
8827	289	7	ill	ill	RB
8827	289	8	upon	upon	IN
8827	289	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	289	10	arrival	arrival	NN
8827	289	11	,	,	,
8827	289	12	and	and	CC
8827	289	13	only	only	RB
8827	289	14	on	on	IN
8827	289	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	289	16	recovery	recovery	NN
8827	289	17	could	could	MD
8827	289	18	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	289	19	,	,	,
8827	289	20	as	as	IN
8827	289	21	in	in	IN
8827	289	22	this	this	DT
8827	289	23	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	289	24	,	,	,
8827	289	25	express	express	VB
8827	289	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	289	27	appreciation	appreciation	NN
8827	289	28	of	of	IN
8827	289	29	the	the	DT
8827	289	30	thoughtful	thoughtful	JJ
8827	289	31	love	love	NN
8827	289	32	of	of	IN
8827	289	33	the	the	DT
8827	289	34	Philippians	Philippians	NNPS
8827	289	35	.	.	.
8827	290	1	The	the	DT
8827	290	2	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	290	3	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	290	4	to	to	TO
8827	290	5	have	have	VB
8827	290	6	visited	visit	VBN
8827	290	7	the	the	DT
8827	290	8	city	city	NN
8827	290	9	three	three	CD
8827	290	10	times	time	NNS
8827	290	11	.	.	.
8827	291	1	In	in	IN
8827	291	2	52	52	CD
8827	291	3	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	291	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	291	5	was	be	VBD
8827	291	6	the	the	DT
8827	291	7	place	place	NN
8827	291	8	of	of	IN
8827	291	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	291	10	first	first	JJ
8827	291	11	preaching	preaching	NN
8827	291	12	in	in	IN
8827	291	13	Europe	Europe	NNP
8827	291	14	(	(	-LRB-
8827	291	15	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	291	16	16:12	16:12	CD
8827	291	17	)	)	-RRB-
8827	291	18	;	;	:
8827	291	19	but	but	CC
8827	291	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	291	21	came	come	VBD
8827	291	22	again	again	RB
8827	291	23	in	in	IN
8827	291	24	57	57	CD
8827	291	25	and	and	CC
8827	291	26	in	in	IN
8827	291	27	58	58	CD
8827	291	28	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	291	29	(	(	-LRB-
8827	291	30	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	291	31	20:2,6	20:2,6	CD
8827	291	32	)	)	-RRB-
8827	291	33	,	,	,
8827	291	34	on	on	IN
8827	291	35	the	the	DT
8827	291	36	last	last	JJ
8827	291	37	occasion	occasion	NN
8827	291	38	spending	spend	VBG
8827	291	39	the	the	DT
8827	291	40	Passover	Passover	NNP
8827	291	41	season	season	NN
8827	291	42	there	there	RB
8827	291	43	.	.	.
8827	292	1	Two	two	CD
8827	292	2	special	special	JJ
8827	292	3	traits	trait	NNS
8827	292	4	in	in	IN
8827	292	5	the	the	DT
8827	292	6	Macedonian	macedonian	JJ
8827	292	7	character	character	NN
8827	292	8	are	be	VBP
8827	292	9	recognized	recognize	VBN
8827	292	10	by	by	IN
8827	292	11	the	the	DT
8827	292	12	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	292	13	in	in	IN
8827	292	14	this	this	DT
8827	292	15	Letter	letter	NN
8827	292	16	;	;	:
8827	292	17	the	the	DT
8827	292	18	position	position	NN
8827	292	19	and	and	CC
8827	292	20	influence	influence	NN
8827	292	21	of	of	IN
8827	292	22	women	woman	NNS
8827	292	23	,	,	,
8827	292	24	and	and	CC
8827	292	25	the	the	DT
8827	292	26	financial	financial	JJ
8827	292	27	liberality	liberality	NN
8827	292	28	of	of	IN
8827	292	29	the	the	DT
8827	292	30	Philippians	Philippians	NNPS
8827	292	31	.	.	.
8827	293	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	293	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	293	3	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
8827	293	4	that	that	IN
8827	293	5	a	a	DT
8827	293	6	Church	Church	NNP
8827	293	7	displaying	display	VBG
8827	293	8	such	such	JJ
8827	293	9	characteristics	characteristic	NNS
8827	293	10	,	,	,
8827	293	11	and	and	CC
8827	293	12	existing	exist	VBG
8827	293	13	in	in	IN
8827	293	14	a	a	DT
8827	293	15	Roman	roman	JJ
8827	293	16	"	"	``
8827	293	17	colonia	colonia	NN
8827	293	18	,	,	,
8827	293	19	"	"	''
8827	293	20	should	should	MD
8827	293	21	have	have	VB
8827	293	22	lived	live	VBN
8827	293	23	,	,	,
8827	293	24	as	as	IN
8827	293	25	this	this	DT
8827	293	26	one	one	NN
8827	293	27	did	do	VBD
8827	293	28	,	,	,
8827	293	29	"	"	``
8827	293	30	without	without	IN
8827	293	31	a	a	DT
8827	293	32	history	history	NN
8827	293	33	,	,	,
8827	293	34	and	and	CC
8827	293	35	have	have	VBP
8827	293	36	perished	perish	VBN
8827	293	37	without	without	IN
8827	293	38	a	a	DT
8827	293	39	memorial	memorial	NN
8827	293	40	.	.	.
8827	293	41	"	"	''
8827	294	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	294	2	's	's	POS
8827	294	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	294	4	to	to	IN
8827	294	5	the	the	DT
8827	294	6	Colossians	Colossians	NNPS
8827	294	7	This	this	DT
8827	294	8	Letter	letter	NN
8827	294	9	belongs	belong	VBZ
8827	294	10	to	to	IN
8827	294	11	the	the	DT
8827	294	12	same	same	JJ
8827	294	13	group	group	NN
8827	294	14	as	as	IN
8827	294	15	those	those	DT
8827	294	16	to	to	IN
8827	294	17	the	the	DT
8827	294	18	Ephesians	Ephesians	NNPS
8827	294	19	and	and	CC
8827	294	20	Philemon	Philemon	NNP
8827	294	21	,	,	,
8827	294	22	and	and	CC
8827	294	23	was	be	VBD
8827	294	24	probably	probably	RB
8827	294	25	written	write	VBN
8827	294	26	from	from	IN
8827	294	27	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	294	28	about	about	RB
8827	294	29	63	63	CD
8827	294	30	A.	a.	NN
8827	294	31	D.	D.	NNP
8827	294	32	Colossae	Colossae	NNP
8827	294	33	was	be	VBD
8827	294	34	a	a	DT
8827	294	35	town	town	NN
8827	294	36	in	in	IN
8827	294	37	Phrygia	Phrygia	NNP
8827	294	38	(	(	-LRB-
8827	294	39	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	294	40	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	294	41	)	)	-RRB-
8827	294	42	,	,	,
8827	294	43	on	on	IN
8827	294	44	the	the	DT
8827	294	45	river	river	NN
8827	294	46	Lycus	Lycus	NNP
8827	294	47	,	,	,
8827	294	48	and	and	CC
8827	294	49	was	be	VBD
8827	294	50	destroyed	destroy	VBN
8827	294	51	by	by	IN
8827	294	52	an	an	DT
8827	294	53	earthquake	earthquake	NN
8827	294	54	in	in	IN
8827	294	55	the	the	DT
8827	294	56	seventh	seventh	JJ
8827	294	57	year	year	NN
8827	294	58	of	of	IN
8827	294	59	Nero	Nero	NNP
8827	294	60	's	's	POS
8827	294	61	reign	reign	NN
8827	294	62	.	.	.
8827	295	1	The	the	DT
8827	295	2	Church	Church	NNP
8827	295	3	there	there	RB
8827	295	4	was	be	VBD
8827	295	5	not	not	RB
8827	295	6	founded	found	VBN
8827	295	7	by	by	IN
8827	295	8	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	295	9	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	295	10	(	(	-LRB-
8827	295	11	Col	Col	NNP
8827	295	12	2:1	2:1	CD
8827	295	13	)	)	-RRB-
8827	295	14	,	,	,
8827	295	15	but	but	CC
8827	295	16	by	by	IN
8827	295	17	Epaphras	Epaphras	NNP
8827	295	18	(	(	-LRB-
8827	295	19	Col	Col	NNP
8827	295	20	1:7	1:7	CD
8827	295	21	;	;	:
8827	295	22	4:12	4:12	CD
8827	295	23	)	)	-RRB-
8827	295	24	,	,	,
8827	295	25	and	and	CC
8827	295	26	this	this	DT
8827	295	27	Letter	letter	NN
8827	295	28	arose	arise	VBD
8827	295	29	out	out	IN
8827	295	30	of	of	IN
8827	295	31	a	a	DT
8827	295	32	visit	visit	NN
8827	295	33	which	which	WDT
8827	295	34	Epaphras	Epaphras	NNP
8827	295	35	paid	pay	VBD
8827	295	36	to	to	IN
8827	295	37	the	the	DT
8827	295	38	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	295	39	,	,	,
8827	295	40	for	for	IN
8827	295	41	the	the	DT
8827	295	42	purpose	purpose	NN
8827	295	43	of	of	IN
8827	295	44	discussing	discuss	VBG
8827	295	45	with	with	IN
8827	295	46	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	295	47	the	the	DT
8827	295	48	development	development	NN
8827	295	49	,	,	,
8827	295	50	at	at	IN
8827	295	51	Colossae	Colossae	NNP
8827	295	52	,	,	,
8827	295	53	of	of	IN
8827	295	54	certain	certain	JJ
8827	295	55	strange	strange	JJ
8827	295	56	doctrines	doctrine	NNS
8827	295	57	which	which	WDT
8827	295	58	may	may	MD
8827	295	59	possibly	possibly	RB
8827	295	60	have	have	VB
8827	295	61	been	be	VBN
8827	295	62	a	a	DT
8827	295	63	kind	kind	NN
8827	295	64	of	of	IN
8827	295	65	early	early	JJ
8827	295	66	Gnosticism	Gnosticism	NNP
8827	295	67	.	.	.
8827	296	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	296	2	here	here	RB
8827	296	3	writes	write	VBZ
8827	296	4	to	to	TO
8827	296	5	support	support	VB
8827	296	6	the	the	DT
8827	296	7	authority	authority	NN
8827	296	8	and	and	CC
8827	296	9	confirm	confirm	VB
8827	296	10	the	the	DT
8827	296	11	teaching	teaching	NN
8827	296	12	of	of	IN
8827	296	13	Epaphras	Epaphras	NNP
8827	296	14	.	.	.
8827	297	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	297	2	's	's	POS
8827	297	3	First	First	NNP
8827	297	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	297	5	to	to	IN
8827	297	6	the	the	DT
8827	297	7	Thessalonians	Thessalonians	NNPS
8827	297	8	During	during	IN
8827	297	9	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	297	10	second	second	JJ
8827	297	11	missionary	missionary	JJ
8827	297	12	tour	tour	NN
8827	297	13	(	(	-LRB-
8827	297	14	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	297	15	17	17	CD
8827	297	16	)	)	-RRB-
8827	297	17	,	,	,
8827	297	18	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	297	19	came	come	VBD
8827	297	20	to	to	IN
8827	297	21	Thessalonica	Thessalonica	NNP
8827	297	22	and	and	CC
8827	297	23	preached	preach	VBD
8827	297	24	the	the	DT
8827	297	25	Good	Good	NNP
8827	297	26	News	News	NNP
8827	297	27	there	there	RB
8827	297	28	with	with	IN
8827	297	29	no	no	DT
8827	297	30	little	little	JJ
8827	297	31	success	success	NN
8827	297	32	.	.	.
8827	298	1	The	the	DT
8827	298	2	city	city	NN
8827	298	3	--	--	:
8827	298	4	which	which	WDT
8827	298	5	had	have	VBD
8827	298	6	had	have	VBN
8827	298	7	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	298	8	name	name	NN
8827	298	9	given	give	VBN
8827	298	10	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	298	11	by	by	IN
8827	298	12	Cassander	Cassander	NNP
8827	298	13	,	,	,
8827	298	14	after	after	IN
8827	298	15	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	298	16	wife	wife	NN
8827	298	17	,	,	,
8827	298	18	the	the	DT
8827	298	19	sister	sister	NN
8827	298	20	of	of	IN
8827	298	21	Alexander	Alexander	NNP
8827	298	22	the	the	DT
8827	298	23	Great	great	JJ
8827	298	24	--	--	:
8827	298	25	was	be	VBD
8827	298	26	the	the	DT
8827	298	27	most	most	RBS
8827	298	28	populous	populous	JJ
8827	298	29	in	in	IN
8827	298	30	Macedonia	Macedonia	NNP
8827	298	31	,	,	,
8827	298	32	besides	besides	IN
8827	298	33	being	be	VBG
8827	298	34	a	a	DT
8827	298	35	"	"	``
8827	298	36	free	free	JJ
8827	298	37	city	city	NN
8827	298	38	"	"	''
8827	298	39	and	and	CC
8827	298	40	the	the	DT
8827	298	41	seat	seat	NN
8827	298	42	of	of	IN
8827	298	43	the	the	DT
8827	298	44	Roman	roman	JJ
8827	298	45	pro	pro	JJ
8827	298	46	-	-	JJ
8827	298	47	consular	consular	JJ
8827	298	48	administration	administration	NN
8827	298	49	.	.	.
8827	299	1	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	299	2	modern	modern	JJ
8827	299	3	name	name	NN
8827	299	4	is	be	VBZ
8827	299	5	Saloniki	Saloniki	NNP
8827	299	6	.	.	.
8827	300	1	Very	very	RB
8827	300	2	soon	soon	RB
8827	300	3	the	the	DT
8827	300	4	unbelieving	unbelieving	JJ
8827	300	5	Jews	Jews	NNPS
8827	300	6	stirred	stir	VBD
8827	300	7	up	up	RP
8827	300	8	the	the	DT
8827	300	9	mob	mob	NN
8827	300	10	against	against	IN
8827	300	11	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	300	12	and	and	CC
8827	300	13	Silas	Silas	NNP
8827	300	14	,	,	,
8827	300	15	and	and	CC
8827	300	16	dragged	drag	VBD
8827	300	17	Jason	Jason	NNP
8827	300	18	before	before	IN
8827	300	19	the	the	DT
8827	300	20	magistrates	magistrate	NNS
8827	300	21	.	.	.
8827	301	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	301	2	the	the	DT
8827	301	3	brethren	brother	NNS
8827	301	4	sent	send	VBD
8827	301	5	the	the	DT
8827	301	6	missionaries	missionary	NNS
8827	301	7	away	away	RB
8827	301	8	by	by	IN
8827	301	9	night	night	NN
8827	301	10	to	to	IN
8827	301	11	Beroea	Beroea	NNP
8827	301	12	,	,	,
8827	301	13	being	be	VBG
8827	301	14	alarmed	alarm	VBN
8827	301	15	for	for	IN
8827	301	16	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	301	17	safety	safety	NN
8827	301	18	.	.	.
8827	302	1	As	as	IN
8827	302	2	the	the	DT
8827	302	3	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	302	4	was	be	VBD
8827	302	5	naturally	naturally	RB
8827	302	6	anxious	anxious	JJ
8827	302	7	about	about	IN
8827	302	8	the	the	DT
8827	302	9	persecuted	persecute	VBN
8827	302	10	flock	flock	NN
8827	302	11	which	which	WDT
8827	302	12	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	302	13	had	have	VBD
8827	302	14	been	be	VBN
8827	302	15	obliged	oblige	VBN
8827	302	16	to	to	TO
8827	302	17	leave	leave	VB
8827	302	18	behind	behind	RB
8827	302	19	,	,	,
8827	302	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	302	21	made	make	VBD
8827	302	22	two	two	CD
8827	302	23	attempts	attempt	NNS
8827	302	24	to	to	TO
8827	302	25	return	return	VB
8827	302	26	to	to	IN
8827	302	27	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	302	28	,	,	,
8827	302	29	but	but	CC
8827	302	30	these	these	DT
8827	302	31	being	be	VBG
8827	302	32	frustrated	frustrated	JJ
8827	302	33	(	(	-LRB-
8827	302	34	1Th	1th	CD
8827	302	35	2:18	2:18	CD
8827	302	36	)	)	-RRB-
8827	302	37	,	,	,
8827	302	38	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	302	39	then	then	RB
8827	302	40	sent	send	VBD
8827	302	41	Timothy	Timothy	NNP
8827	302	42	,	,	,
8827	302	43	from	from	IN
8827	302	44	Athens	Athens	NNP
8827	302	45	,	,	,
8827	302	46	to	to	TO
8827	302	47	inquire	inquire	VB
8827	302	48	after	after	IN
8827	302	49	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	302	50	welfare	welfare	NN
8827	302	51	and	and	CC
8827	302	52	encourage	encourage	VB
8827	302	53	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	302	54	.	.	.
8827	303	1	The	the	DT
8827	303	2	report	report	NN
8827	303	3	brought	bring	VBD
8827	303	4	back	back	RB
8827	303	5	was	be	VBD
8827	303	6	on	on	IN
8827	303	7	the	the	DT
8827	303	8	whole	whole	JJ
8827	303	9	satisfactory	satisfactory	NN
8827	303	10	,	,	,
8827	303	11	but	but	CC
8827	303	12	left	leave	VBD
8827	303	13	occasion	occasion	NN
8827	303	14	for	for	IN
8827	303	15	the	the	DT
8827	303	16	self	self	NN
8827	303	17	-	-	HYPH
8827	303	18	defence	defence	NN
8827	303	19	,	,	,
8827	303	20	the	the	DT
8827	303	21	warnings	warning	NNS
8827	303	22	and	and	CC
8827	303	23	the	the	DT
8827	303	24	exhortations	exhortation	NNS
8827	303	25	of	of	IN
8827	303	26	this	this	DT
8827	303	27	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	303	28	,	,	,
8827	303	29	which	which	WDT
8827	303	30	was	be	VBD
8827	303	31	then	then	RB
8827	303	32	sent	send	VBN
8827	303	33	from	from	IN
8827	303	34	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
8827	303	35	,	,	,
8827	303	36	probably	probably	RB
8827	303	37	in	in	IN
8827	303	38	53	53	CD
8827	303	39	A.D.	a.d.	NN
8827	303	40	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	303	41	's	's	POS
8827	303	42	Second	Second	NNP
8827	303	43	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	303	44	to	to	IN
8827	303	45	the	the	DT
8827	303	46	Thessalonians	Thessalonians	NNPS
8827	303	47	This	this	DT
8827	303	48	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	303	49	was	be	VBD
8827	303	50	written	write	VBN
8827	303	51	from	from	IN
8827	303	52	Corinth	Corinth	NNP
8827	303	53	not	not	RB
8827	303	54	long	long	RB
8827	303	55	after	after	IN
8827	303	56	the	the	DT
8827	303	57	preceding	precede	VBG
8827	303	58	one	one	CD
8827	303	59	,	,	,
8827	303	60	and	and	CC
8827	303	61	probably	probably	RB
8827	303	62	in	in	IN
8827	303	63	the	the	DT
8827	303	64	year	year	NN
8827	303	65	54	54	CD
8827	303	66	A.D.	a.d.	NN
8827	303	67	Its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	303	68	occasion	occasion	NN
8827	303	69	was	be	VBD
8827	303	70	the	the	DT
8827	303	71	reception	reception	NN
8827	303	72	of	of	IN
8827	303	73	tidings	tiding	NNS
8827	303	74	from	from	IN
8827	303	75	Thessalonica	Thessalonica	NNP
8827	303	76	which	which	WDT
8827	303	77	showed	show	VBD
8827	303	78	that	that	IN
8827	303	79	there	there	EX
8827	303	80	had	have	VBD
8827	303	81	been	be	VBN
8827	303	82	a	a	DT
8827	303	83	measure	measure	NN
8827	303	84	of	of	IN
8827	303	85	misapprehension	misapprehension	NN
8827	303	86	of	of	IN
8827	303	87	the	the	DT
8827	303	88	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	303	89	's	's	POS
8827	303	90	teaching	teaching	NN
8827	303	91	in	in	IN
8827	303	92	regard	regard	NN
8827	303	93	to	to	IN
8827	303	94	the	the	DT
8827	303	95	Return	Return	NNP
8827	303	96	of	of	IN
8827	303	97	the	the	DT
8827	303	98	Lord	Lord	NNP
8827	303	99	Jesus	Jesus	NNP
8827	303	100	,	,	,
8827	303	101	and	and	CC
8827	303	102	also	also	RB
8827	303	103	that	that	IN
8827	303	104	there	there	EX
8827	303	105	was	be	VBD
8827	303	106	a	a	DT
8827	303	107	definitely	definitely	RB
8827	303	108	disorderly	disorderly	JJ
8827	303	109	section	section	NN
8827	303	110	in	in	IN
8827	303	111	the	the	DT
8827	303	112	Church	Church	NNP
8827	303	113	there	there	RB
8827	303	114	,	,	,
8827	303	115	capable	capable	JJ
8827	303	116	of	of	IN
8827	303	117	doing	do	VBG
8827	303	118	great	great	JJ
8827	303	119	harm	harm	NN
8827	303	120	.	.	.
8827	304	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	304	2	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	304	3	writes	write	VBZ
8827	304	4	to	to	TO
8827	304	5	correct	correct	VB
8827	304	6	the	the	DT
8827	304	7	error	error	NN
8827	304	8	into	into	IN
8827	304	9	which	which	WDT
8827	304	10	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	304	11	converts	convert	NNS
8827	304	12	had	have	VBD
8827	304	13	fallen	fall	VBN
8827	304	14	,	,	,
8827	304	15	and	and	CC
8827	304	16	at	at	IN
8827	304	17	the	the	DT
8827	304	18	same	same	JJ
8827	304	19	time	time	NN
8827	304	20	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	304	21	uses	use	VBZ
8827	304	22	strong	strong	JJ
8827	304	23	language	language	NN
8827	304	24	as	as	IN
8827	304	25	to	to	IN
8827	304	26	the	the	DT
8827	304	27	treatment	treatment	NN
8827	304	28	to	to	TO
8827	304	29	be	be	VB
8827	304	30	dealt	deal	VBN
8827	304	31	out	out	RP
8827	304	32	to	to	IN
8827	304	33	those	those	DT
8827	304	34	members	member	NNS
8827	304	35	of	of	IN
8827	304	36	the	the	DT
8827	304	37	Church	Church	NNP
8827	304	38	who	who	WP
8827	304	39	were	be	VBD
8827	304	40	given	give	VBN
8827	304	41	to	to	IN
8827	304	42	idleness	idleness	JJ
8827	304	43	and	and	CC
8827	304	44	insubordination	insubordination	NN
8827	304	45	.	.	.
8827	305	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	305	2	's	's	POS
8827	305	3	First	First	NNP
8827	305	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	305	5	to	to	IN
8827	305	6	Timothy	Timothy	NNP
8827	305	7	There	there	EX
8827	305	8	has	have	VBZ
8827	305	9	never	never	RB
8827	305	10	been	be	VBN
8827	305	11	any	any	DT
8827	305	12	real	real	JJ
8827	305	13	doubt	doubt	NN
8827	305	14	among	among	IN
8827	305	15	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	305	16	people	people	NNS
8827	305	17	as	as	IN
8827	305	18	to	to	IN
8827	305	19	the	the	DT
8827	305	20	authorship	authorship	NN
8827	305	21	of	of	IN
8827	305	22	the	the	DT
8827	305	23	three	three	CD
8827	305	24	"	"	``
8827	305	25	pastoral	pastoral	JJ
8827	305	26	"	"	''
8827	305	27	Letters	letter	NNS
8827	305	28	.	.	.
8827	306	1	But	but	CC
8827	306	2	definite	definite	JJ
8827	306	3	objections	objection	NNS
8827	306	4	to	to	IN
8827	306	5	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	306	6	genuineness	genuineness	NN
8827	306	7	have	have	VBP
8827	306	8	been	be	VBN
8827	306	9	made	make	VBN
8827	306	10	in	in	IN
8827	306	11	recent	recent	JJ
8827	306	12	times	time	NNS
8827	306	13	upon	upon	IN
8827	306	14	the	the	DT
8827	306	15	ground	ground	NN
8827	306	16	of	of	IN
8827	306	17	such	such	JJ
8827	306	18	internal	internal	JJ
8827	306	19	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	306	20	as	as	IN
8827	306	21	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	306	22	style	style	NN
8827	306	23	,	,	,
8827	306	24	the	the	DT
8827	306	25	indications	indication	NNS
8827	306	26	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	306	27	present	present	VBP
8827	306	28	of	of	IN
8827	306	29	advanced	advanced	JJ
8827	306	30	organization	organization	NN
8827	306	31	,	,	,
8827	306	32	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	306	33	historic	historic	JJ
8827	306	34	standpoint	standpoint	NN
8827	306	35	and	and	CC
8827	306	36	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	306	37	references	reference	NNS
8827	306	38	to	to	IN
8827	306	39	developed	develop	VBN
8827	306	40	heresy	heresy	NN
8827	306	41	.	.	.
8827	307	1	Says	say	VBZ
8827	307	2	one	one	CD
8827	307	3	scholar	scholar	NN
8827	307	4	,	,	,
8827	307	5	"	"	``
8827	307	6	While	while	IN
8827	307	7	there	there	EX
8827	307	8	is	be	VBZ
8827	307	9	probably	probably	RB
8827	307	10	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	307	11	in	in	IN
8827	307	12	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	307	13	to	to	TO
8827	307	14	which	which	WDT
8827	307	15	the	the	DT
8827	307	16	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	307	17	would	would	MD
8827	307	18	have	have	VB
8827	307	19	objected	object	VBN
8827	307	20	,	,	,
8827	307	21	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	307	22	must	must	MD
8827	307	23	be	be	VB
8827	307	24	regarded	regard	VBN
8827	307	25	on	on	IN
8827	307	26	account	account	NN
8827	307	27	of	of	IN
8827	307	28	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	307	29	style	style	NN
8827	307	30	as	as	IN
8827	307	31	the	the	DT
8827	307	32	product	product	NN
8827	307	33	of	of	IN
8827	307	34	one	one	CD
8827	307	35	who	who	WP
8827	307	36	had	have	VBD
8827	307	37	been	be	VBN
8827	307	38	taught	teach	VBN
8827	307	39	by	by	IN
8827	307	40	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	307	41	and	and	CC
8827	307	42	now	now	RB
8827	307	43	desired	desire	VBN
8827	307	44	to	to	TO
8827	307	45	convey	convey	VB
8827	307	46	certain	certain	JJ
8827	307	47	teachings	teaching	NNS
8827	307	48	under	under	IN
8827	307	49	cover	cover	NN
8827	307	50	of	of	IN
8827	307	51	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	307	52	name	name	NN
8827	307	53	.	.	.
8827	308	1	The	the	DT
8827	308	2	date	date	NN
8827	308	3	need	nee	MD
8827	308	4	not	not	RB
8827	308	5	be	be	VB
8827	308	6	later	later	RB
8827	308	7	than	than	IN
8827	308	8	80	80	CD
8827	308	9	A.D.	a.d.	NN
8827	308	10	"	"	``
8827	308	11	Yet	yet	CC
8827	308	12	a	a	DT
8827	308	13	thorough	thorough	JJ
8827	308	14	examination	examination	NN
8827	308	15	of	of	IN
8827	308	16	the	the	DT
8827	308	17	matter	matter	NN
8827	308	18	does	do	VBZ
8827	308	19	not	not	RB
8827	308	20	support	support	VB
8827	308	21	such	such	JJ
8827	308	22	objections	objection	NNS
8827	308	23	.	.	.
8827	309	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	309	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	309	3	certain	certain	JJ
8827	309	4	that	that	IN
8827	309	5	the	the	DT
8827	309	6	three	three	CD
8827	309	7	Letters	letter	NNS
8827	309	8	stand	stand	VBP
8827	309	9	or	or	CC
8827	309	10	fall	fall	VBP
8827	309	11	together	together	RB
8827	309	12	,	,	,
8827	309	13	and	and	CC
8827	309	14	there	there	EX
8827	309	15	is	be	VBZ
8827	309	16	no	no	DT
8827	309	17	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
8827	309	18	reason	reason	NN
8827	309	19	for	for	IN
8827	309	20	dismissing	dismiss	VBG
8827	309	21	the	the	DT
8827	309	22	ancient	ancient	JJ
8827	309	23	conclusion	conclusion	NN
8827	309	24	that	that	IN
8827	309	25	they	-PRON-	PRP
8827	309	26	are	be	VBP
8827	309	27	all	all	PDT
8827	309	28	the	the	DT
8827	309	29	genuine	genuine	JJ
8827	309	30	work	work	NN
8827	309	31	of	of	IN
8827	309	32	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	309	33	,	,	,
8827	309	34	and	and	CC
8827	309	35	belong	belong	VB
8827	309	36	to	to	IN
8827	309	37	the	the	DT
8827	309	38	last	last	JJ
8827	309	39	years	year	NNS
8827	309	40	of	of	IN
8827	309	41	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	309	42	life	life	NN
8827	309	43	,	,	,
8827	309	44	66	66	CD
8827	309	45	-	-	SYM
8827	309	46	67	67	CD
8827	309	47	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	310	1	This	this	DT
8827	310	2	first	first	JJ
8827	310	3	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	310	4	was	be	VBD
8827	310	5	probably	probably	RB
8827	310	6	written	write	VBN
8827	310	7	from	from	IN
8827	310	8	Macedonia	Macedonia	NNP
8827	310	9	.	.	.
8827	311	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	311	2	's	's	POS
8827	311	3	Second	Second	NNP
8827	311	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	311	5	to	to	IN
8827	311	6	Timothy	Timothy	NNP
8827	311	7	The	the	DT
8827	311	8	marks	mark	NNS
8827	311	9	of	of	IN
8827	311	10	genuineness	genuineness	NN
8827	311	11	in	in	IN
8827	311	12	this	this	DT
8827	311	13	Letter	letter	NN
8827	311	14	are	be	VBP
8827	311	15	very	very	RB
8827	311	16	pronounced	pronounced	JJ
8827	311	17	.	.	.
8827	312	1	For	for	IN
8827	312	2	instance	instance	NN
8827	312	3	,	,	,
8827	312	4	the	the	DT
8827	312	5	thanksgiving	thanksgiving	NN
8827	312	6	,	,	,
8827	312	7	the	the	DT
8827	312	8	long	long	JJ
8827	312	9	list	list	NN
8827	312	10	of	of	IN
8827	312	11	proper	proper	JJ
8827	312	12	names	name	NNS
8827	312	13	--	--	:
8827	312	14	twenty	twenty	CD
8827	312	15	-	-	HYPH
8827	312	16	three	three	CD
8827	312	17	in	in	IN
8827	312	18	number	number	NN
8827	312	19	--	--	:
8827	312	20	the	the	DT
8827	312	21	personal	personal	JJ
8827	312	22	details	detail	NNS
8827	312	23	and	and	CC
8827	312	24	the	the	DT
8827	312	25	manifest	manif	JJS
8827	312	26	tone	tone	NN
8827	312	27	of	of	IN
8827	312	28	sincerity	sincerity	NN
8827	312	29	and	and	CC
8827	312	30	earnestness	earnestness	NN
8827	312	31	.	.	.
8827	313	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	313	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	313	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	313	4	accepted	accept	VBN
8827	313	5	as	as	IN
8827	313	6	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	313	7	's	be	VBZ
8827	313	8	even	even	RB
8827	313	9	by	by	IN
8827	313	10	some	some	DT
8827	313	11	who	who	WP
8827	313	12	reject	reject	VBP
8827	313	13	the	the	DT
8827	313	14	former	former	JJ
8827	313	15	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	313	16	and	and	CC
8827	313	17	that	that	DT
8827	313	18	addressed	address	VBD
8827	313	19	to	to	IN
8827	313	20	Titus	Titus	NNP
8827	313	21	.	.	.
8827	314	1	But	but	CC
8827	314	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	314	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	314	4	inseparable	inseparable	JJ
8827	314	5	from	from	IN
8827	314	6	the	the	DT
8827	314	7	others	other	NNS
8827	314	8	,	,	,
8827	314	9	and	and	CC
8827	314	10	was	be	VBD
8827	314	11	probably	probably	RB
8827	314	12	written	write	VBN
8827	314	13	from	from	IN
8827	314	14	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	314	15	during	during	IN
8827	314	16	the	the	DT
8827	314	17	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	314	18	's	's	POS
8827	314	19	second	second	JJ
8827	314	20	imprisonment	imprisonment	NN
8827	314	21	.	.	.
8827	315	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	315	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	315	3	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	315	4	last	last	JJ
8827	315	5	Letter	letter	NN
8827	315	6	known	know	VBN
8827	315	7	to	to	IN
8827	315	8	us	-PRON-	PRP
8827	315	9	,	,	,
8827	315	10	and	and	CC
8827	315	11	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	315	12	apparent	apparent	JJ
8827	315	13	date	date	NN
8827	315	14	is	be	VBZ
8827	315	15	67	67	CD
8827	315	16	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	315	17	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	315	18	's	's	POS
8827	315	19	Letter	letter	NN
8827	315	20	to	to	IN
8827	315	21	Titus	Titus	NNP
8827	315	22	This	this	DT
8827	315	23	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	315	24	was	be	VBD
8827	315	25	probably	probably	RB
8827	315	26	written	write	VBN
8827	315	27	from	from	IN
8827	315	28	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	315	29	in	in	IN
8827	315	30	67	67	CD
8827	315	31	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	315	32	Titus	Titus	NNP
8827	315	33	,	,	,
8827	315	34	who	who	WP
8827	315	35	was	be	VBD
8827	315	36	a	a	DT
8827	315	37	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	315	38	by	by	IN
8827	315	39	birth	birth	NN
8827	315	40	,	,	,
8827	315	41	is	be	VBZ
8827	315	42	mentioned	mention	VBN
8827	315	43	in	in	IN
8827	315	44	eleven	eleven	CD
8827	315	45	other	other	JJ
8827	315	46	places	place	NNS
8827	315	47	in	in	IN
8827	315	48	the	the	DT
8827	315	49	Pauline	Pauline	NNP
8827	315	50	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	315	51	and	and	CC
8827	315	52	always	always	RB
8827	315	53	with	with	IN
8827	315	54	marked	marked	JJ
8827	315	55	approval	approval	NN
8827	315	56	(	(	-LRB-
8827	315	57	2Co	2co	CD
8827	315	58	2:13	2:13	CD
8827	315	59	;	;	:
8827	315	60	7:6,13,14	7:6,13,14	CD
8827	315	61	;	;	:
8827	315	62	8:6,16,23	8:6,16,23	CD
8827	315	63	;	;	:
8827	315	64	12:18	12:18	CD
8827	315	65	;	;	:
8827	315	66	Ga	Ga	NNP
8827	315	67	2:1,3	2:1,3	CD
8827	315	68	;	;	:
8827	315	69	2Ti	2ti	CD
8827	315	70	4:10	4:10	CD
8827	315	71	)	)	-RRB-
8827	315	72	.	.	.
8827	316	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	316	2	was	be	VBD
8827	316	3	often	often	RB
8827	316	4	a	a	DT
8827	316	5	trusted	trust	VBN
8827	316	6	messenger	messenger	NN
8827	316	7	to	to	IN
8827	316	8	the	the	DT
8827	316	9	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	316	10	,	,	,
8827	316	11	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	316	12	last	last	JJ
8827	316	13	errand	errand	NN
8827	316	14	being	be	VBG
8827	316	15	to	to	IN
8827	316	16	Dalmatia	Dalmatia	NNP
8827	316	17	.	.	.
8827	317	1	Tradition	tradition	NN
8827	317	2	confirms	confirm	VBZ
8827	317	3	the	the	DT
8827	317	4	inference	inference	NN
8827	317	5	commonly	commonly	RB
8827	317	6	drawn	draw	VBN
8827	317	7	from	from	IN
8827	317	8	this	this	DT
8827	317	9	Letter	letter	NN
8827	317	10	that	that	IN
8827	317	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	317	12	was	be	VBD
8827	317	13	long	long	RB
8827	317	14	the	the	DT
8827	317	15	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
8827	317	16	of	of	IN
8827	317	17	the	the	DT
8827	317	18	Church	Church	NNP
8827	317	19	in	in	IN
8827	317	20	Crete	Crete	NNP
8827	317	21	,	,	,
8827	317	22	and	and	CC
8827	317	23	regards	regard	VBZ
8827	317	24	Candia	Candia	NNP
8827	317	25	as	as	IN
8827	317	26	having	have	VBG
8827	317	27	been	be	VBN
8827	317	28	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	317	29	birthplace	birthplace	NN
8827	317	30	.	.	.
8827	318	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	318	2	's	's	POS
8827	318	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	318	4	to	to	IN
8827	318	5	Philemon	Philemon	NNP
8827	318	6	This	this	DT
8827	318	7	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	318	8	(	(	-LRB-
8827	318	9	63	63	CD
8827	318	10	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	318	11	)	)	-RRB-
8827	318	12	was	be	VBD
8827	318	13	written	write	VBN
8827	318	14	as	as	IN
8827	318	15	the	the	DT
8827	318	16	result	result	NN
8827	318	17	of	of	IN
8827	318	18	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	318	19	's	's	POS
8827	318	20	deep	deep	JJ
8827	318	21	interest	interest	NN
8827	318	22	in	in	IN
8827	318	23	Onesimus	Onesimus	NNP
8827	318	24	,	,	,
8827	318	25	a	a	DT
8827	318	26	slave	slave	NN
8827	318	27	who	who	WP
8827	318	28	had	have	VBD
8827	318	29	fled	flee	VBN
8827	318	30	from	from	IN
8827	318	31	Colossae	Colossae	NNP
8827	318	32	to	to	IN
8827	318	33	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	318	34	to	to	TO
8827	318	35	get	get	VB
8827	318	36	free	free	JJ
8827	318	37	from	from	IN
8827	318	38	Philemon	Philemon	NNP
8827	318	39	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	318	40	master	master	NN
8827	318	41	(	(	-LRB-
8827	318	42	Col	Col	NNP
8827	318	43	4:9	4:9	NNP
8827	318	44	)	)	-RRB-
8827	318	45	.	.	.
8827	319	1	"	"	``
8827	319	2	A	a	DT
8827	319	3	Phrygian	phrygian	JJ
8827	319	4	slave	slave	NN
8827	319	5	was	be	VBD
8827	319	6	one	one	CD
8827	319	7	of	of	IN
8827	319	8	the	the	DT
8827	319	9	lowest	low	JJS
8827	319	10	known	known	JJ
8827	319	11	types	type	NNS
8827	319	12	to	to	TO
8827	319	13	be	be	VB
8827	319	14	found	find	VBN
8827	319	15	in	in	IN
8827	319	16	the	the	DT
8827	319	17	Roman	roman	JJ
8827	319	18	world	world	NN
8827	319	19	,	,	,
8827	319	20	displaying	display	VBG
8827	319	21	all	all	PDT
8827	319	22	the	the	DT
8827	319	23	worst	bad	JJS
8827	319	24	features	feature	NNS
8827	319	25	of	of	IN
8827	319	26	character	character	NN
8827	319	27	which	which	WDT
8827	319	28	the	the	DT
8827	319	29	servile	servile	NN
8827	319	30	condition	condition	NN
8827	319	31	developed	develop	VBD
8827	319	32	.	.	.
8827	320	1	Onesimus	Onesimus	NNP
8827	320	2	had	have	VBD
8827	320	3	proved	prove	VBN
8827	320	4	no	no	DT
8827	320	5	exception	exception	NN
8827	320	6	.	.	.
8827	321	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	321	2	ran	run	VBD
8827	321	3	away	away	RB
8827	321	4	from	from	IN
8827	321	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	321	6	master	master	NN
8827	321	7	,	,	,
8827	321	8	and	and	CC
8827	321	9	,	,	,
8827	321	10	as	as	IN
8827	321	11	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	321	12	thought	think	VBD
8827	321	13	probable	probable	RB
8827	321	14	(	(	-LRB-
8827	321	15	verses	verse	NNS
8827	321	16	18,19	18,19	CD
8827	321	17	)	)	-RRB-
8827	321	18	,	,	,
8827	321	19	not	not	RB
8827	321	20	without	without	IN
8827	321	21	helping	help	VBG
8827	321	22	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	321	23	to	to	IN
8827	321	24	a	a	DT
8827	321	25	share	share	NN
8827	321	26	of	of	IN
8827	321	27	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	321	28	master	master	NN
8827	321	29	's	's	POS
8827	321	30	possessions	possession	NNS
8827	321	31	.	.	.
8827	322	1	By	by	IN
8827	322	2	the	the	DT
8827	322	3	help	help	NN
8827	322	4	of	of	IN
8827	322	5	what	what	WP
8827	322	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	322	7	had	have	VBD
8827	322	8	stolen	steal	VBN
8827	322	9	,	,	,
8827	322	10	and	and	CC
8827	322	11	by	by	IN
8827	322	12	the	the	DT
8827	322	13	cleverness	cleverness	NN
8827	322	14	which	which	WDT
8827	322	15	afterwards	afterwards	RB
8827	322	16	made	make	VBD
8827	322	17	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	322	18	so	so	RB
8827	322	19	helpful	helpful	JJ
8827	322	20	to	to	IN
8827	322	21	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	322	22	,	,	,
8827	322	23	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	322	24	made	make	VBD
8827	322	25	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	322	26	way	way	NN
8827	322	27	to	to	IN
8827	322	28	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	322	29	,	,	,
8827	322	30	naturally	naturally	RB
8827	322	31	drawn	draw	VBN
8827	322	32	to	to	IN
8827	322	33	the	the	DT
8827	322	34	great	great	JJ
8827	322	35	centre	centre	NN
8827	322	36	,	,	,
8827	322	37	and	and	CC
8827	322	38	prompted	prompt	VBD
8827	322	39	both	both	CC
8827	322	40	by	by	IN
8827	322	41	a	a	DT
8827	322	42	desire	desire	NN
8827	322	43	to	to	TO
8827	322	44	hide	hide	VB
8827	322	45	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	322	46	and	and	CC
8827	322	47	by	by	IN
8827	322	48	a	a	DT
8827	322	49	youthful	youthful	JJ
8827	322	50	yearning	yearning	NN
8827	322	51	to	to	TO
8827	322	52	see	see	VB
8827	322	53	the	the	DT
8827	322	54	utmost	utmost	NN
8827	322	55	the	the	DT
8827	322	56	world	world	NN
8827	322	57	could	could	MD
8827	322	58	show	show	VB
8827	322	59	of	of	IN
8827	322	60	glory	glory	NN
8827	322	61	and	and	CC
8827	322	62	of	of	IN
8827	322	63	vice	vice	NN
8827	322	64	.	.	.
8827	323	1	"	"	``
8827	323	2	But	but	CC
8827	323	3	whether	whether	IN
8827	323	4	feeling	feel	VBG
8827	323	5	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	323	6	loneliness	loneliness	NN
8827	323	7	,	,	,
8827	323	8	or	or	CC
8827	323	9	wearied	weary	VBN
8827	323	10	with	with	IN
8827	323	11	a	a	DT
8827	323	12	life	life	NN
8827	323	13	of	of	IN
8827	323	14	vice	vice	NN
8827	323	15	,	,	,
8827	323	16	or	or	CC
8827	323	17	impoverished	impoverished	JJ
8827	323	18	and	and	CC
8827	323	19	reduced	reduce	VBN
8827	323	20	to	to	TO
8827	323	21	want	want	VB
8827	323	22	,	,	,
8827	323	23	or	or	CC
8827	323	24	seized	seize	VBN
8827	323	25	with	with	IN
8827	323	26	a	a	DT
8827	323	27	fear	fear	NN
8827	323	28	of	of	IN
8827	323	29	detection	detection	NN
8827	323	30	,	,	,
8827	323	31	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	323	32	made	make	VBD
8827	323	33	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	323	34	way	way	NN
8827	323	35	to	to	IN
8827	323	36	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	323	37	,	,	,
8827	323	38	or	or	CC
8827	323	39	unbosomed	unbosom	VBD
8827	323	40	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	323	41	to	to	IN
8827	323	42	some	some	DT
8827	323	43	Asiatic	Asiatic	NNP
8827	323	44	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	323	45	saw	see	VBD
8827	323	46	on	on	IN
8827	323	47	the	the	DT
8827	323	48	street	street	NN
8827	323	49	.	.	.
8827	324	1	And	and	CC
8827	324	2	as	as	IN
8827	324	3	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	324	4	stepped	step	VBD
8827	324	5	out	out	IN
8827	324	6	of	of	IN
8827	324	7	the	the	DT
8827	324	8	coarse	coarse	JJ
8827	324	9	debauchery	debauchery	NN
8827	324	10	and	and	CC
8827	324	11	profanity	profanity	NN
8827	324	12	of	of	IN
8827	324	13	the	the	DT
8827	324	14	crowded	crowded	JJ
8827	324	15	resorts	resort	NNS
8827	324	16	of	of	IN
8827	324	17	the	the	DT
8827	324	18	metropolis	metropolis	NN
8827	324	19	into	into	IN
8827	324	20	the	the	DT
8827	324	21	room	room	NN
8827	324	22	hallowed	hallow	VBN
8827	324	23	by	by	IN
8827	324	24	the	the	DT
8827	324	25	presence	presence	NN
8827	324	26	of	of	IN
8827	324	27	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	324	28	,	,	,
8827	324	29	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	324	30	saw	see	VBD
8827	324	31	the	the	DT
8827	324	32	foulness	foulness	NN
8827	324	33	of	of	IN
8827	324	34	the	the	DT
8827	324	35	one	one	CD
8827	324	36	life	life	NN
8827	324	37	and	and	CC
8827	324	38	the	the	DT
8827	324	39	beauty	beauty	NN
8827	324	40	of	of	IN
8827	324	41	the	the	DT
8827	324	42	other	other	JJ
8827	324	43	,	,	,
8827	324	44	and	and	CC
8827	324	45	was	be	VBD
8827	324	46	persuaded	persuade	VBN
8827	324	47	to	to	TO
8827	324	48	accept	accept	VB
8827	324	49	the	the	DT
8827	324	50	gospel	gospel	NN
8827	324	51	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	324	52	had	have	VBD
8827	324	53	so	so	RB
8827	324	54	often	often	RB
8827	324	55	heard	hear	VBN
8827	324	56	in	in	IN
8827	324	57	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	324	58	master	master	NN
8827	324	59	's	's	POS
8827	324	60	house	house	NN
8827	324	61	.	.	.
8827	325	1	"	"	``
8827	325	2	How	how	WRB
8827	325	3	long	long	RB
8827	325	4	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	325	5	remained	remain	VBD
8827	325	6	with	with	IN
8827	325	7	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	325	8	does	do	VBZ
8827	325	9	not	not	RB
8827	325	10	appear	appear	VB
8827	325	11	,	,	,
8827	325	12	but	but	CC
8827	325	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	325	14	was	be	VBD
8827	325	15	long	long	JJ
8827	325	16	enough	enough	RB
8827	325	17	to	to	TO
8827	325	18	impress	impress	VB
8827	325	19	on	on	IN
8827	325	20	the	the	DT
8827	325	21	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	325	22	's	's	POS
8827	325	23	mind	mind	NN
8827	325	24	that	that	IN
8827	325	25	this	this	DT
8827	325	26	slave	slave	NN
8827	325	27	was	be	VBD
8827	325	28	no	no	DT
8827	325	29	common	common	JJ
8827	325	30	man	man	NN
8827	325	31	.	.	.
8827	326	1	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	326	2	had	have	VBD
8827	326	3	devoted	devote	VBN
8827	326	4	and	and	CC
8827	326	5	active	active	JJ
8827	326	6	friends	friend	NNS
8827	326	7	by	by	IN
8827	326	8	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	326	9	,	,	,
8827	326	10	but	but	CC
8827	326	11	this	this	DT
8827	326	12	slave	slave	NN
8827	326	13	,	,	,
8827	326	14	trained	train	VBN
8827	326	15	to	to	TO
8827	326	16	watch	watch	VB
8827	326	17	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	326	18	master	master	NN
8827	326	19	's	's	POS
8827	326	20	wants	want	VBZ
8827	326	21	and	and	CC
8827	326	22	to	to	TO
8827	326	23	execute	execute	VB
8827	326	24	promptly	promptly	RB
8827	326	25	all	all	DT
8827	326	26	that	that	WDT
8827	326	27	was	be	VBD
8827	326	28	entrusted	entrust	VBN
8827	326	29	to	to	IN
8827	326	30	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	326	31	,	,	,
8827	326	32	became	become	VBD
8827	326	33	almost	almost	RB
8827	326	34	indispensable	indispensable	JJ
8827	326	35	to	to	IN
8827	326	36	the	the	DT
8827	326	37	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	326	38	.	.	.
8827	327	1	But	but	CC
8827	327	2	to	to	TO
8827	327	3	retain	retain	VB
8827	327	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	327	5	,	,	,
8827	327	6	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	327	7	feels	feel	VBZ
8827	327	8	,	,	,
8827	327	9	would	would	MD
8827	327	10	be	be	VB
8827	327	11	to	to	TO
8827	327	12	steal	steal	VB
8827	327	13	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	327	14	,	,	,
8827	327	15	or	or	CC
8827	327	16	at	at	IN
8827	327	17	any	any	DT
8827	327	18	rate	rate	NN
8827	327	19	to	to	TO
8827	327	20	deprive	deprive	VB
8827	327	21	Philemon	Philemon	NNP
8827	327	22	of	of	IN
8827	327	23	the	the	DT
8827	327	24	pleasure	pleasure	NN
8827	327	25	of	of	IN
8827	327	26	voluntarily	voluntarily	RB
8827	327	27	sending	send	VBG
8827	327	28	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	327	29	to	to	IN
8827	327	30	minister	minister	NNP
8827	327	31	to	to	IN
8827	327	32	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	327	33	(	(	-LRB-
8827	327	34	verse	verse	NN
8827	327	35	14	14	CD
8827	327	36	)	)	-RRB-
8827	327	37	.	.	.
8827	328	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	328	2	therefore	therefore	RB
8827	328	3	sends	send	VBZ
8827	328	4	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	328	5	back	back	RB
8827	328	6	with	with	IN
8827	328	7	this	this	DT
8827	328	8	Letter	letter	NN
8827	328	9	,	,	,
8827	328	10	so	so	RB
8827	328	11	exquisitely	exquisitely	RB
8827	328	12	worded	word	VBD
8827	328	13	that	that	IN
8827	328	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	328	15	can	can	MD
8827	328	16	not	not	RB
8827	328	17	but	but	CC
8827	328	18	have	have	VB
8827	328	19	secured	secure	VBN
8827	328	20	the	the	DT
8827	328	21	forgiveness	forgiveness	NN
8827	328	22	and	and	CC
8827	328	23	cordial	cordial	JJ
8827	328	24	reception	reception	NN
8827	328	25	of	of	IN
8827	328	26	Onesimus	Onesimus	NNP
8827	328	27	"	"	''
8827	328	28	(	(	-LRB-
8827	328	29	Marcus	Marcus	NNP
8827	328	30	Dods	Dods	NNP
8827	328	31	,	,	,
8827	328	32	D.D.	D.D.	NNP
8827	328	33	,	,	,
8827	328	34	_	_	NNP
8827	328	35	New	New	NNP
8827	328	36	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	328	37	Introduction	Introduction	NNP
8827	328	38	_	_	NNP
8827	328	39	)	)	-RRB-
8827	328	40	.	.	.
8827	329	1	The	the	DT
8827	329	2	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	329	3	to	to	IN
8827	329	4	the	the	DT
8827	329	5	Hebrews	Hebrews	NNPS
8827	329	6	As	as	IN
8827	329	7	regards	regard	VBZ
8827	329	8	the	the	DT
8827	329	9	date	date	NN
8827	329	10	of	of	IN
8827	329	11	this	this	DT
8827	329	12	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	329	13	,	,	,
8827	329	14	the	the	DT
8827	329	15	only	only	JJ
8827	329	16	sure	sure	JJ
8827	329	17	conclusion	conclusion	NN
8827	329	18	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	329	19	to	to	TO
8827	329	20	be	be	VB
8827	329	21	that	that	IN
8827	329	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	329	23	was	be	VBD
8827	329	24	before	before	IN
8827	329	25	70	70	CD
8827	329	26	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	330	1	The	the	DT
8827	330	2	book	book	NN
8827	330	3	itself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	330	4	claims	claim	VBZ
8827	330	5	to	to	TO
8827	330	6	have	have	VB
8827	330	7	been	be	VBN
8827	330	8	written	write	VBN
8827	330	9	at	at	IN
8827	330	10	the	the	DT
8827	330	11	end	end	NN
8827	330	12	of	of	IN
8827	330	13	the	the	DT
8827	330	14	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	330	15	Age	Age	NNP
8827	330	16	(	(	-LRB-
8827	330	17	1:2	1:2	CD
8827	330	18	;	;	:
8827	330	19	9:26	9:26	CD
8827	330	20	)	)	-RRB-
8827	330	21	,	,	,
8827	330	22	whilst	whilst	IN
8827	330	23	the	the	DT
8827	330	24	earthly	earthly	JJ
8827	330	25	temple	temple	NN
8827	330	26	was	be	VBD
8827	330	27	still	still	RB
8827	330	28	in	in	IN
8827	330	29	existence	existence	NN
8827	330	30	(	(	-LRB-
8827	330	31	9:8	9:8	CD
8827	330	32	)	)	-RRB-
8827	330	33	,	,	,
8827	330	34	and	and	CC
8827	330	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	330	36	is	be	VBZ
8827	330	37	inconceivable	inconceivable	JJ
8827	330	38	that	that	IN
8827	330	39	such	such	PDT
8827	330	40	an	an	DT
8827	330	41	overwhelming	overwhelming	JJ
8827	330	42	comment	comment	NN
8827	330	43	upon	upon	IN
8827	330	44	the	the	DT
8827	330	45	writer	writer	NN
8827	330	46	's	's	POS
8827	330	47	whole	whole	JJ
8827	330	48	position	position	NN
8827	330	49	as	as	IN
8827	330	50	that	that	DT
8827	330	51	afforded	afford	VBN
8827	330	52	by	by	IN
8827	330	53	the	the	DT
8827	330	54	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	330	55	of	of	IN
8827	330	56	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	330	57	would	would	MD
8827	330	58	have	have	VB
8827	330	59	been	be	VBN
8827	330	60	overlooked	overlook	VBN
8827	330	61	,	,	,
8827	330	62	had	have	VBD
8827	330	63	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	330	64	been	be	VBN
8827	330	65	available	available	JJ
8827	330	66	.	.	.
8827	331	1	Hence	hence	RB
8827	331	2	67	67	CD
8827	331	3	-	-	SYM
8827	331	4	68	68	CD
8827	331	5	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	331	6	may	may	MD
8827	331	7	with	with	IN
8827	331	8	probability	probability	NN
8827	331	9	be	be	VB
8827	331	10	alleged	allege	VBN
8827	331	11	as	as	IN
8827	331	12	the	the	DT
8827	331	13	time	time	NN
8827	331	14	of	of	IN
8827	331	15	composition	composition	NN
8827	331	16	.	.	.
8827	332	1	The	the	DT
8827	332	2	only	only	JJ
8827	332	3	fact	fact	NN
8827	332	4	clear	clear	JJ
8827	332	5	as	as	IN
8827	332	6	to	to	IN
8827	332	7	the	the	DT
8827	332	8	author	author	NN
8827	332	9	is	be	VBZ
8827	332	10	that	that	IN
8827	332	11	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	332	12	was	be	VBD
8827	332	13	not	not	RB
8827	332	14	the	the	DT
8827	332	15	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	332	16	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	332	17	.	.	.
8827	333	1	The	the	DT
8827	333	2	early	early	JJ
8827	333	3	Fathers	father	NNS
8827	333	4	did	do	VBD
8827	333	5	not	not	RB
8827	333	6	attribute	attribute	VB
8827	333	7	the	the	DT
8827	333	8	book	book	NN
8827	333	9	to	to	IN
8827	333	10	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	333	11	,	,	,
8827	333	12	nor	nor	CC
8827	333	13	was	be	VBD
8827	333	14	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	333	15	until	until	IN
8827	333	16	the	the	DT
8827	333	17	seventh	seventh	JJ
8827	333	18	century	century	NN
8827	333	19	that	that	WDT
8827	333	20	the	the	DT
8827	333	21	tendency	tendency	NN
8827	333	22	to	to	TO
8827	333	23	do	do	VB
8827	333	24	this	this	DT
8827	333	25	,	,	,
8827	333	26	derived	derive	VBN
8827	333	27	from	from	IN
8827	333	28	Jerome	Jerome	NNP
8827	333	29	,	,	,
8827	333	30	swelled	swell	VBD
8827	333	31	into	into	IN
8827	333	32	an	an	DT
8827	333	33	ecclesiastical	ecclesiastical	JJ
8827	333	34	practice	practice	NN
8827	333	35	.	.	.
8827	334	1	From	from	IN
8827	334	2	the	the	DT
8827	334	3	book	book	NN
8827	334	4	itself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	334	5	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	334	6	see	see	VBP
8827	334	7	that	that	IN
8827	334	8	the	the	DT
8827	334	9	author	author	NN
8827	334	10	must	must	MD
8827	334	11	have	have	VB
8827	334	12	been	be	VBN
8827	334	13	a	a	DT
8827	334	14	Jew	Jew	NNP
8827	334	15	and	and	CC
8827	334	16	a	a	DT
8827	334	17	Hellenist	Hellenist	NNP
8827	334	18	,	,	,
8827	334	19	familiar	familiar	JJ
8827	334	20	with	with	IN
8827	334	21	Philo	Philo	NNP
8827	334	22	as	as	RB
8827	334	23	well	well	RB
8827	334	24	as	as	IN
8827	334	25	with	with	IN
8827	334	26	the	the	DT
8827	334	27	Old	Old	NNP
8827	334	28	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	334	29	,	,	,
8827	334	30	a	a	DT
8827	334	31	friend	friend	NN
8827	334	32	of	of	IN
8827	334	33	Timothy	Timothy	NNP
8827	334	34	and	and	CC
8827	334	35	well	well	RB
8827	334	36	-	-	HYPH
8827	334	37	known	know	VBN
8827	334	38	to	to	IN
8827	334	39	many	many	JJ
8827	334	40	of	of	IN
8827	334	41	those	those	DT
8827	334	42	whom	whom	WP
8827	334	43	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	334	44	addressed	address	VBD
8827	334	45	,	,	,
8827	334	46	and	and	CC
8827	334	47	not	not	RB
8827	334	48	an	an	DT
8827	334	49	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	334	50	but	but	CC
8827	334	51	decidedly	decidedly	RB
8827	334	52	acquainted	acquaint	VBN
8827	334	53	with	with	IN
8827	334	54	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
8827	334	55	thoughts	thought	NNS
8827	334	56	;	;	:
8827	334	57	and	and	CC
8827	334	58	that	that	IN
8827	334	59	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	334	60	not	not	RB
8827	334	61	only	only	RB
8827	334	62	wrote	write	VBD
8827	334	63	before	before	IN
8827	334	64	the	the	DT
8827	334	65	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	334	66	of	of	IN
8827	334	67	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	334	68	but	but	CC
8827	334	69	apparently	apparently	RB
8827	334	70	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	334	71	was	be	VBD
8827	334	72	never	never	RB
8827	334	73	in	in	IN
8827	334	74	Palestine	Palestine	NNP
8827	334	75	.	.	.
8827	335	1	The	the	DT
8827	335	2	name	name	NN
8827	335	3	of	of	IN
8827	335	4	Barnabas	Barnabas	NNP
8827	335	5	,	,	,
8827	335	6	and	and	CC
8827	335	7	also	also	RB
8827	335	8	that	that	DT
8827	335	9	of	of	IN
8827	335	10	Priscilla	Priscilla	NNP
8827	335	11	,	,	,
8827	335	12	has	have	VBZ
8827	335	13	been	be	VBN
8827	335	14	suggested	suggest	VBN
8827	335	15	,	,	,
8827	335	16	but	but	CC
8827	335	17	in	in	IN
8827	335	18	reality	reality	NN
8827	335	19	all	all	PDT
8827	335	20	these	these	DT
8827	335	21	distinctive	distinctive	JJ
8827	335	22	marks	mark	NNS
8827	335	23	appear	appear	VBP
8827	335	24	to	to	TO
8827	335	25	be	be	VB
8827	335	26	found	find	VBN
8827	335	27	only	only	RB
8827	335	28	in	in	IN
8827	335	29	Apollos	Apollos	NNP
8827	335	30	.	.	.
8827	336	1	So	so	IN
8827	336	2	that	that	IN
8827	336	3	with	with	IN
8827	336	4	Luther	Luther	NNP
8827	336	5	,	,	,
8827	336	6	and	and	CC
8827	336	7	not	not	RB
8827	336	8	a	a	DT
8827	336	9	few	few	JJ
8827	336	10	modern	modern	JJ
8827	336	11	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	336	12	,	,	,
8827	336	13	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	336	14	must	must	MD
8827	336	15	either	either	CC
8827	336	16	attribute	attribute	VB
8827	336	17	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	336	18	to	to	IN
8827	336	19	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	336	20	or	or	CC
8827	336	21	give	give	VB
8827	336	22	up	up	RP
8827	336	23	the	the	DT
8827	336	24	quest	quest	NN
8827	336	25	.	.	.
8827	337	1	There	there	EX
8827	337	2	has	have	VBZ
8827	337	3	never	never	RB
8827	337	4	been	be	VBN
8827	337	5	any	any	DT
8827	337	6	question	question	NN
8827	337	7	as	as	IN
8827	337	8	to	to	IN
8827	337	9	the	the	DT
8827	337	10	canonicity	canonicity	NN
8827	337	11	of	of	IN
8827	337	12	this	this	DT
8827	337	13	Letter	letter	NN
8827	337	14	,	,	,
8827	337	15	nor	nor	CC
8827	337	16	can	can	MD
8827	337	17	there	there	EX
8827	337	18	be	be	VB
8827	337	19	any	any	DT
8827	337	20	doubt	doubt	NN
8827	337	21	as	as	IN
8827	337	22	to	to	IN
8827	337	23	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	337	24	perennial	perennial	JJ
8827	337	25	value	value	NN
8827	337	26	to	to	IN
8827	337	27	the	the	DT
8827	337	28	Church	Church	NNP
8827	337	29	of	of	IN
8827	337	30	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	337	31	.	.	.
8827	338	1	Where	where	WRB
8827	338	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	338	3	was	be	VBD
8827	338	4	written	write	VBN
8827	338	5	can	can	MD
8827	338	6	not	not	RB
8827	338	7	be	be	VB
8827	338	8	decided	decide	VBN
8827	338	9	.	.	.
8827	339	1	"	"	``
8827	339	2	The	the	DT
8827	339	3	brethren	brother	NNS
8827	339	4	from	from	IN
8827	339	5	Italy	Italy	NNP
8827	339	6	"	"	''
8827	339	7	(	(	-LRB-
8827	339	8	13:24	13:24	CD
8827	339	9	)	)	-RRB-
8827	339	10	proves	prove	VBZ
8827	339	11	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	339	12	.	.	.
8827	340	1	Nor	nor	CC
8827	340	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	340	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	340	4	possible	possible	JJ
8827	340	5	to	to	TO
8827	340	6	decide	decide	VB
8827	340	7	to	to	TO
8827	340	8	whom	whom	WP
8827	340	9	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	340	10	was	be	VBD
8827	340	11	sent	send	VBN
8827	340	12	.	.	.
8827	341	1	"	"	``
8827	341	2	The	the	DT
8827	341	3	Hebrews	Hebrews	NNPS
8827	341	4	,	,	,
8827	341	5	"	"	''
8827	341	6	to	to	TO
8827	341	7	whom	whom	WP
8827	341	8	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	341	9	was	be	VBD
8827	341	10	addressed	address	VBN
8827	341	11	,	,	,
8827	341	12	may	may	MD
8827	341	13	have	have	VB
8827	341	14	been	be	VBN
8827	341	15	resident	resident	JJ
8827	341	16	in	in	IN
8827	341	17	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	341	18	,	,	,
8827	341	19	Alexandria	Alexandria	NNP
8827	341	20	,	,	,
8827	341	21	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	341	22	,	,	,
8827	341	23	or	or	CC
8827	341	24	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	341	25	.	.	.
8827	342	1	The	the	DT
8827	342	2	most	most	RBS
8827	342	3	remarkable	remarkable	JJ
8827	342	4	feature	feature	NN
8827	342	5	of	of	IN
8827	342	6	the	the	DT
8827	342	7	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	342	8	is	be	VBZ
8827	342	9	manifestly	manifestly	RB
8827	342	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	342	11	references	reference	NNS
8827	342	12	to	to	IN
8827	342	13	the	the	DT
8827	342	14	old	old	JJ
8827	342	15	Covenant	Covenant	NNP
8827	342	16	.	.	.
8827	343	1	Here	here	RB
8827	343	2	there	there	EX
8827	343	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	343	4	a	a	DT
8827	343	5	mingling	mingling	NN
8827	343	6	of	of	IN
8827	343	7	reverence	reverence	NN
8827	343	8	and	and	CC
8827	343	9	iconoclasm	iconoclasm	NN
8827	343	10	.	.	.
8827	344	1	The	the	DT
8827	344	2	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
8827	344	3	divine	divine	JJ
8827	344	4	origin	origin	NN
8827	344	5	of	of	IN
8827	344	6	the	the	DT
8827	344	7	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	344	8	dispensation	dispensation	NN
8827	344	9	is	be	VBZ
8827	344	10	made	make	VBN
8827	344	11	use	use	NN
8827	344	12	of	of	IN
8827	344	13	for	for	IN
8827	344	14	laying	lay	VBG
8827	344	15	emphasis	emphasis	NN
8827	344	16	upon	upon	IN
8827	344	17	the	the	DT
8827	344	18	infinitely	infinitely	RB
8827	344	19	superior	superior	JJ
8827	344	20	glory	glory	NN
8827	344	21	of	of	IN
8827	344	22	the	the	DT
8827	344	23	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	344	24	order	order	NN
8827	344	25	.	.	.
8827	345	1	Thus	thus	RB
8827	345	2	an	an	DT
8827	345	3	_	_	NNP
8827	345	4	a	a	DT
8827	345	5	fortiori	fortiori	NN
8827	345	6	_	_	NNP
8827	345	7	argument	argument	NN
8827	345	8	pervades	pervade	VBZ
8827	345	9	the	the	DT
8827	345	10	whole	whole	NN
8827	345	11	--if	--if	:
8827	345	12	the	the	DT
8827	345	13	shadow	shadow	NN
8827	345	14	was	be	VBD
8827	345	15	divine	divine	JJ
8827	345	16	,	,	,
8827	345	17	how	how	WRB
8827	345	18	much	much	RB
8827	345	19	more	more	JJR
8827	345	20	must	must	MD
8827	345	21	the	the	DT
8827	345	22	substance	substance	NN
8827	345	23	be	be	VB
8827	345	24	!	!	.
8827	346	1	"	"	``
8827	346	2	The	the	DT
8827	346	3	language	language	NN
8827	346	4	of	of	IN
8827	346	5	the	the	DT
8827	346	6	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
8827	346	7	,	,	,
8827	346	8	both	both	CC
8827	346	9	in	in	IN
8827	346	10	vocabulary	vocabulary	NN
8827	346	11	and	and	CC
8827	346	12	style	style	NN
8827	346	13	,	,	,
8827	346	14	is	be	VBZ
8827	346	15	purer	purer	NN
8827	346	16	and	and	CC
8827	346	17	more	more	RBR
8827	346	18	vigorous	vigorous	JJ
8827	346	19	than	than	IN
8827	346	20	that	that	DT
8827	346	21	of	of	IN
8827	346	22	any	any	DT
8827	346	23	other	other	JJ
8827	346	24	book	book	NN
8827	346	25	of	of	IN
8827	346	26	the	the	DT
8827	346	27	New	New	NNP
8827	346	28	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	346	29	"	"	''
8827	346	30	(	(	-LRB-
8827	346	31	Westcott	Westcott	NNP
8827	346	32	)	)	-RRB-
8827	346	33	.	.	.
8827	347	1	James	James	NNP
8827	347	2	's	's	POS
8827	347	3	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	347	4	Four	Four	NNP
8827	347	5	persons	person	NNS
8827	347	6	bearing	bear	VBG
8827	347	7	the	the	DT
8827	347	8	name	name	NN
8827	347	9	of	of	IN
8827	347	10	'	'	``
8827	347	11	James	James	NNP
8827	347	12	'	'	''
8827	347	13	are	be	VBP
8827	347	14	mentioned	mention	VBN
8827	347	15	in	in	IN
8827	347	16	the	the	DT
8827	347	17	New	New	NNP
8827	347	18	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	347	19	.	.	.
8827	348	1	(	(	-LRB-
8827	348	2	1	1	LS
8827	348	3	)	)	-RRB-
8827	348	4	The	the	DT
8827	348	5	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	348	6	,	,	,
8827	348	7	the	the	DT
8827	348	8	son	son	NN
8827	348	9	of	of	IN
8827	348	10	Zabdi	Zabdi	NNP
8827	348	11	.	.	.
8827	349	1	(	(	-LRB-
8827	349	2	2	2	LS
8827	349	3	)	)	-RRB-
8827	349	4	The	the	DT
8827	349	5	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	349	6	,	,	,
8827	349	7	the	the	DT
8827	349	8	son	son	NN
8827	349	9	of	of	IN
8827	349	10	Alphaeus	Alphaeus	NNP
8827	349	11	.	.	.
8827	350	1	(	(	-LRB-
8827	350	2	3	3	LS
8827	350	3	)	)	-RRB-
8827	350	4	The	the	DT
8827	350	5	son	son	NN
8827	350	6	of	of	IN
8827	350	7	Mary	Mary	NNP
8827	350	8	the	the	DT
8827	350	9	wife	wife	NN
8827	350	10	of	of	IN
8827	350	11	Clopas	Clopas	NNP
8827	350	12	.	.	.
8827	351	1	(	(	-LRB-
8827	351	2	4	4	LS
8827	351	3	)	)	-RRB-
8827	351	4	The	the	DT
8827	351	5	Lord	Lord	NNP
8827	351	6	's	's	POS
8827	351	7	brother	brother	NN
8827	351	8	,	,	,
8827	351	9	mentioned	mention	VBD
8827	351	10	as	as	IN
8827	351	11	such	such	JJ
8827	351	12	along	along	IN
8827	351	13	with	with	IN
8827	351	14	Joses	Joses	NNP
8827	351	15	,	,	,
8827	351	16	Simon	Simon	NNP
8827	351	17	and	and	CC
8827	351	18	Judah	Judah	NNP
8827	351	19	,	,	,
8827	351	20	and	and	CC
8827	351	21	prominent	prominent	JJ
8827	351	22	in	in	IN
8827	351	23	the	the	DT
8827	351	24	Acts	Acts	NNPS
8827	351	25	(	(	-LRB-
8827	351	26	12:17	12:17	CD
8827	351	27	;	;	:
8827	351	28	15:13	15:13	CD
8827	351	29	;	;	:
8827	351	30	21:18	21:18	CD
8827	351	31	)	)	-RRB-
8827	351	32	.	.	.
8827	352	1	The	the	DT
8827	352	2	last	last	JJ
8827	352	3	-	-	HYPH
8827	352	4	named	name	VBN
8827	352	5	was	be	VBD
8827	352	6	also	also	RB
8827	352	7	known	know	VBN
8827	352	8	as	as	IN
8827	352	9	'	'	''
8827	352	10	James	James	NNP
8827	352	11	the	the	DT
8827	352	12	Just	Just	NNP
8827	352	13	'	'	''
8827	352	14	and	and	CC
8827	352	15	is	be	VBZ
8827	352	16	represented	represent	VBN
8827	352	17	by	by	IN
8827	352	18	tradition	tradition	NN
8827	352	19	as	as	IN
8827	352	20	having	have	VBG
8827	352	21	led	lead	VBN
8827	352	22	an	an	DT
8827	352	23	ascetic	ascetic	JJ
8827	352	24	life	life	NN
8827	352	25	,	,	,
8827	352	26	which	which	WDT
8827	352	27	ended	end	VBD
8827	352	28	in	in	IN
8827	352	29	martyrdom	martyrdom	NN
8827	352	30	.	.	.
8827	353	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	353	2	was	be	VBD
8827	353	3	undoubtedly	undoubtedly	RB
8827	353	4	Bishop	Bishop	NNP
8827	353	5	,	,	,
8827	353	6	or	or	CC
8827	353	7	President	President	NNP
8827	353	8	,	,	,
8827	353	9	of	of	IN
8827	353	10	the	the	DT
8827	353	11	Church	Church	NNP
8827	353	12	in	in	IN
8827	353	13	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	353	14	and	and	CC
8827	353	15	in	in	IN
8827	353	16	all	all	DT
8827	353	17	probability	probability	NN
8827	353	18	this	this	DT
8827	353	19	Letter	letter	NN
8827	353	20	was	be	VBD
8827	353	21	written	write	VBN
8827	353	22	by	by	IN
8827	353	23	him	-PRON-	PRP
8827	353	24	from	from	IN
8827	353	25	that	that	DT
8827	353	26	city	city	NN
8827	353	27	.	.	.
8827	354	1	There	there	EX
8827	354	2	has	have	VBZ
8827	354	3	been	be	VBN
8827	354	4	some	some	DT
8827	354	5	difference	difference	NN
8827	354	6	of	of	IN
8827	354	7	opinion	opinion	NN
8827	354	8	as	as	IN
8827	354	9	to	to	IN
8827	354	10	the	the	DT
8827	354	11	date	date	NN
8827	354	12	of	of	IN
8827	354	13	the	the	DT
8827	354	14	book	book	NN
8827	354	15	.	.	.
8827	355	1	The	the	DT
8827	355	2	majority	majority	NN
8827	355	3	of	of	IN
8827	355	4	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	355	5	insist	insist	VBP
8827	355	6	that	that	IN
8827	355	7	both	both	CC
8827	355	8	the	the	DT
8827	355	9	internal	internal	JJ
8827	355	10	and	and	CC
8827	355	11	external	external	JJ
8827	355	12	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	355	13	point	point	NN
8827	355	14	to	to	IN
8827	355	15	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	355	16	having	have	VBG
8827	355	17	been	be	VBN
8827	355	18	written	write	VBN
8827	355	19	between	between	IN
8827	355	20	44	44	CD
8827	355	21	and	and	CC
8827	355	22	50	50	CD
8827	355	23	A.	a.	NN
8827	355	24	D.	D.	NNP
8827	355	25	,	,	,
8827	355	26	before	before	IN
8827	355	27	the	the	DT
8827	355	28	earliest	early	JJS
8827	355	29	of	of	IN
8827	355	30	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	355	31	's	's	POS
8827	355	32	Letters	letter	NNS
8827	355	33	.	.	.
8827	356	1	But	but	CC
8827	356	2	,	,	,
8827	356	3	on	on	IN
8827	356	4	the	the	DT
8827	356	5	other	other	JJ
8827	356	6	hand	hand	NN
8827	356	7	,	,	,
8827	356	8	the	the	DT
8827	356	9	solemn	solemn	JJ
8827	356	10	emphasis	emphasis	NN
8827	356	11	which	which	WDT
8827	356	12	the	the	DT
8827	356	13	author	author	NN
8827	356	14	lays	lay	VBZ
8827	356	15	upon	upon	IN
8827	356	16	the	the	DT
8827	356	17	immediateness	immediateness	NN
8827	356	18	of	of	IN
8827	356	19	the	the	DT
8827	356	20	Lord	Lord	NNP
8827	356	21	's	's	POS
8827	356	22	Return	Return	NNP
8827	356	23	(	(	-LRB-
8827	356	24	5:7,8,9	5:7,8,9	CD
8827	356	25	)	)	-RRB-
8827	356	26	may	may	MD
8827	356	27	be	be	VB
8827	356	28	regarded	regard	VBN
8827	356	29	as	as	IN
8827	356	30	a	a	DT
8827	356	31	moral	moral	JJ
8827	356	32	proof	proof	NN
8827	356	33	of	of	IN
8827	356	34	a	a	DT
8827	356	35	date	date	NN
8827	356	36	very	very	RB
8827	356	37	much	much	RB
8827	356	38	nearer	nearer	IN
8827	356	39	the	the	DT
8827	356	40	winding	winding	NN
8827	356	41	up	up	RP
8827	356	42	of	of	IN
8827	356	43	the	the	DT
8827	356	44	Mosaic	Mosaic	NNP
8827	356	45	dispensation	dispensation	NN
8827	356	46	in	in	IN
8827	356	47	70	70	CD
8827	356	48	A.	a.	NN
8827	356	49	D.	D.	NNP
8827	356	50	The	the	DT
8827	356	51	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	356	52	may	may	MD
8827	356	53	have	have	VB
8827	356	54	been	be	VBN
8827	356	55	a	a	DT
8827	356	56	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	356	57	one	one	NN
8827	356	58	,	,	,
8827	356	59	addressed	address	VBD
8827	356	60	to	to	IN
8827	356	61	the	the	DT
8827	356	62	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	356	63	converts	convert	NNS
8827	356	64	from	from	IN
8827	356	65	Judaism	Judaism	NNP
8827	356	66	who	who	WP
8827	356	67	were	be	VBD
8827	356	68	scattered	scatter	VBN
8827	356	69	abroad	abroad	RB
8827	356	70	,	,	,
8827	356	71	within	within	IN
8827	356	72	or	or	CC
8827	356	73	beyond	beyond	IN
8827	356	74	the	the	DT
8827	356	75	limits	limit	NNS
8827	356	76	of	of	IN
8827	356	77	the	the	DT
8827	356	78	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	356	79	Empire	Empire	NNP
8827	356	80	.	.	.
8827	357	1	Luther	Luther	NNP
8827	357	2	deemed	deem	VBD
8827	357	3	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	357	4	"	"	``
8827	357	5	an	an	DT
8827	357	6	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
8827	357	7	of	of	IN
8827	357	8	straw	straw	NN
8827	357	9	,	,	,
8827	357	10	"	"	''
8827	357	11	by	by	IN
8827	357	12	reason	reason	NN
8827	357	13	of	of	IN
8827	357	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	357	15	insistence	insistence	NN
8827	357	16	upon	upon	IN
8827	357	17	the	the	DT
8827	357	18	vital	vital	JJ
8827	357	19	importance	importance	NN
8827	357	20	of	of	IN
8827	357	21	'	'	``
8827	357	22	works	work	NNS
8827	357	23	.	.	.
8827	357	24	'	'	''
8827	358	1	But	but	CC
8827	358	2	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	358	3	practical	practical	JJ
8827	358	4	ideal	ideal	NN
8827	358	5	assumes	assume	VBZ
8827	358	6	the	the	DT
8827	358	7	same	same	JJ
8827	358	8	basis	basis	NN
8827	358	9	of	of	IN
8827	358	10	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	358	11	faith	faith	NN
8827	358	12	as	as	IN
8827	358	13	is	be	VBZ
8827	358	14	found	find	VBN
8827	358	15	in	in	IN
8827	358	16	the	the	DT
8827	358	17	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	358	18	of	of	IN
8827	358	19	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	358	20	.	.	.
8827	359	1	The	the	DT
8827	359	2	opening	open	VBG
8827	359	3	references	reference	NNS
8827	359	4	to	to	IN
8827	359	5	severe	severe	JJ
8827	359	6	trial	trial	NN
8827	359	7	seem	seem	VB
8827	359	8	to	to	TO
8827	359	9	show	show	VB
8827	359	10	that	that	IN
8827	359	11	the	the	DT
8827	359	12	persecution	persecution	NN
8827	359	13	begun	begin	VBN
8827	359	14	by	by	IN
8827	359	15	Herod	Herod	NNP
8827	359	16	Agrippa	Agrippa	NNP
8827	359	17	had	have	VBD
8827	359	18	already	already	RB
8827	359	19	been	be	VBN
8827	359	20	repeated	repeat	VBN
8827	359	21	elsewhere	elsewhere	RB
8827	359	22	.	.	.
8827	360	1	If	if	IN
8827	360	2	the	the	DT
8827	360	3	later	later	JJ
8827	360	4	date	date	NN
8827	360	5	of	of	IN
8827	360	6	the	the	DT
8827	360	7	book	book	NN
8827	360	8	be	be	VB
8827	360	9	admitted	admit	VBN
8827	360	10	,	,	,
8827	360	11	the	the	DT
8827	360	12	persecution	persecution	NN
8827	360	13	must	must	MD
8827	360	14	then	then	RB
8827	360	15	,	,	,
8827	360	16	of	of	IN
8827	360	17	course	course	NN
8827	360	18	,	,	,
8827	360	19	have	have	VBP
8827	360	20	been	be	VBN
8827	360	21	that	that	IN
8827	360	22	under	under	IN
8827	360	23	Nero	Nero	NNP
8827	360	24	.	.	.
8827	361	1	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	361	2	's	's	POS
8827	361	3	First	First	NNP
8827	361	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	361	5	The	the	DT
8827	361	6	state	state	NN
8827	361	7	of	of	IN
8827	361	8	things	thing	NNS
8827	361	9	described	describe	VBN
8827	361	10	in	in	IN
8827	361	11	this	this	DT
8827	361	12	Letter	letter	NN
8827	361	13	answers	answer	VBZ
8827	361	14	to	to	IN
8827	361	15	what	what	WP
8827	361	16	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	361	17	find	find	VBP
8827	361	18	in	in	IN
8827	361	19	the	the	DT
8827	361	20	first	first	JJ
8827	361	21	Letter	letter	NN
8827	361	22	to	to	IN
8827	361	23	Timothy	Timothy	NNP
8827	361	24	,	,	,
8827	361	25	and	and	CC
8827	361	26	points	point	VBZ
8827	361	27	to	to	IN
8827	361	28	the	the	DT
8827	361	29	same	same	JJ
8827	361	30	period	period	NN
8827	361	31	.	.	.
8827	362	1	The	the	DT
8827	362	2	"	"	``
8827	362	3	fiery	fiery	JJ
8827	362	4	trial	trial	NN
8827	362	5	"	"	``
8827	362	6	referred	refer	VBD
8827	362	7	to	to	IN
8827	362	8	is	be	VBZ
8827	362	9	probably	probably	RB
8827	362	10	the	the	DT
8827	362	11	persecution	persecution	NN
8827	362	12	which	which	WDT
8827	362	13	,	,	,
8827	362	14	begun	begin	VBN
8827	362	15	by	by	IN
8827	362	16	Nero	Nero	NNP
8827	362	17	,	,	,
8827	362	18	in	in	IN
8827	362	19	64	64	CD
8827	362	20	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	362	21	,	,	,
8827	362	22	in	in	IN
8827	362	23	order	order	NN
8827	362	24	to	to	TO
8827	362	25	divert	divert	VB
8827	362	26	attention	attention	NN
8827	362	27	from	from	IN
8827	362	28	himself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	362	29	,	,	,
8827	362	30	was	be	VBD
8827	362	31	continued	continue	VBN
8827	362	32	throughout	throughout	IN
8827	362	33	the	the	DT
8827	362	34	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	362	35	Empire	Empire	NNP
8827	362	36	.	.	.
8827	363	1	The	the	DT
8827	363	2	Letter	letter	NN
8827	363	3	seems	seem	VBZ
8827	363	4	to	to	TO
8827	363	5	be	be	VB
8827	363	6	primarily	primarily	RB
8827	363	7	addressed	address	VBN
8827	363	8	to	to	IN
8827	363	9	those	those	DT
8827	363	10	who	who	WP
8827	363	11	regarded	regard	VBD
8827	363	12	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	363	13	as	as	IN
8827	363	14	the	the	DT
8827	363	15	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	363	16	to	to	IN
8827	363	17	the	the	DT
8827	363	18	Jews	Jews	NNPS
8827	363	19	,	,	,
8827	363	20	although	although	IN
8827	363	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	363	22	is	be	VBZ
8827	363	23	manifest	manifest	JJ
8827	363	24	that	that	IN
8827	363	25	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	363	26	did	do	VBD
8827	363	27	not	not	RB
8827	363	28	think	think	VB
8827	363	29	of	of	IN
8827	363	30	these	these	DT
8827	363	31	alone	alone	JJ
8827	363	32	.	.	.
8827	364	1	The	the	DT
8827	364	2	fact	fact	NN
8827	364	3	that	that	IN
8827	364	4	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	364	5	is	be	VBZ
8827	364	6	"	"	``
8827	364	7	full	full	JJ
8827	364	8	of	of	IN
8827	364	9	Pauline	Pauline	NNP
8827	364	10	thought	thought	NN
8827	364	11	and	and	CC
8827	364	12	Pauline	pauline	JJ
8827	364	13	language	language	NN
8827	364	14	,	,	,
8827	364	15	"	"	''
8827	364	16	is	be	VBZ
8827	364	17	accounted	account	VBN
8827	364	18	for	for	IN
8827	364	19	by	by	IN
8827	364	20	the	the	DT
8827	364	21	well	well	RB
8827	364	22	-	-	HYPH
8827	364	23	grounded	ground	VBN
8827	364	24	supposition	supposition	NN
8827	364	25	that	that	IN
8827	364	26	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	364	27	arrived	arrive	VBD
8827	364	28	in	in	IN
8827	364	29	Rome	Rome	NNP
8827	364	30	shortly	shortly	RB
8827	364	31	before	before	IN
8827	364	32	Paul	Paul	NNP
8827	364	33	was	be	VBD
8827	364	34	released	release	VBN
8827	364	35	.	.	.
8827	365	1	So	so	RB
8827	365	2	that	that	IN
8827	365	3	this	this	DT
8827	365	4	Letter	letter	NN
8827	365	5	,	,	,
8827	365	6	probably	probably	RB
8827	365	7	written	write	VBN
8827	365	8	about	about	RB
8827	365	9	65	65	CD
8827	365	10	-	-	SYM
8827	365	11	66	66	CD
8827	365	12	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	365	13	,	,	,
8827	365	14	was	be	VBD
8827	365	15	definitely	definitely	RB
8827	365	16	intended	intend	VBN
8827	365	17	to	to	TO
8827	365	18	set	set	VB
8827	365	19	before	before	IN
8827	365	20	the	the	DT
8827	365	21	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	365	22	of	of	IN
8827	365	23	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	365	24	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	365	25	"	"	''
8827	365	26	the	the	DT
8827	365	27	inspiring	inspiring	JJ
8827	365	28	vision	vision	NN
8827	365	29	of	of	IN
8827	365	30	the	the	DT
8827	365	31	two	two	CD
8827	365	32	Apostles	apostle	NNS
8827	365	33	working	work	VBG
8827	365	34	and	and	CC
8827	365	35	planning	plan	VBG
8827	365	36	together	together	RB
8827	365	37	in	in	IN
8827	365	38	the	the	DT
8827	365	39	capital	capital	NN
8827	365	40	.	.	.
8827	365	41	"	"	''
8827	366	1	This	this	DT
8827	366	2	would	would	MD
8827	366	3	be	be	VB
8827	366	4	at	at	IN
8827	366	5	once	once	RB
8827	366	6	the	the	DT
8827	366	7	clearest	clear	JJS
8827	366	8	lesson	lesson	NN
8827	366	9	the	the	DT
8827	366	10	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	366	11	could	could	MD
8827	366	12	have	have	VB
8827	366	13	concerning	concern	VBG
8827	366	14	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	366	15	unity	unity	NN
8827	366	16	,	,	,
8827	366	17	and	and	CC
8827	366	18	a	a	DT
8827	366	19	great	great	JJ
8827	366	20	encouragement	encouragement	NN
8827	366	21	to	to	IN
8827	366	22	those	those	DT
8827	366	23	then	then	RB
8827	366	24	undergoing	undergo	VBG
8827	366	25	tribulation	tribulation	NN
8827	366	26	and	and	CC
8827	366	27	persecution	persecution	NN
8827	366	28	on	on	IN
8827	366	29	behalf	behalf	NN
8827	366	30	of	of	IN
8827	366	31	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	366	32	.	.	.
8827	367	1	Peter	Peter	NNP
8827	367	2	's	's	POS
8827	367	3	Second	Second	NNP
8827	367	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	367	5	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	367	6	is	be	VBZ
8827	367	7	impossible	impossible	JJ
8827	367	8	to	to	TO
8827	367	9	speak	speak	VB
8827	367	10	with	with	IN
8827	367	11	any	any	DT
8827	367	12	certainty	certainty	NN
8827	367	13	as	as	IN
8827	367	14	to	to	IN
8827	367	15	either	either	CC
8827	367	16	the	the	DT
8827	367	17	date	date	NN
8827	367	18	or	or	CC
8827	367	19	the	the	DT
8827	367	20	authorship	authorship	NN
8827	367	21	of	of	IN
8827	367	22	this	this	DT
8827	367	23	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	367	24	.	.	.
8827	368	1	From	from	IN
8827	368	2	the	the	DT
8827	368	3	beginning	beginning	NN
8827	368	4	there	there	EX
8827	368	5	have	have	VBP
8827	368	6	been	be	VBN
8827	368	7	doubts	doubt	NNS
8827	368	8	as	as	IN
8827	368	9	to	to	IN
8827	368	10	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	368	11	genuineness	genuineness	NN
8827	368	12	and	and	CC
8827	368	13	canonicity	canonicity	NN
8827	368	14	,	,	,
8827	368	15	and	and	CC
8827	368	16	these	these	DT
8827	368	17	are	be	VBP
8827	368	18	represented	represent	VBN
8827	368	19	to	to	IN
8827	368	20	-	-	HYPH
8827	368	21	day	day	NN
8827	368	22	in	in	IN
8827	368	23	the	the	DT
8827	368	24	differing	differ	VBG
8827	368	25	judgements	judgement	NNS
8827	368	26	of	of	IN
8827	368	27	critics	critic	NNS
8827	368	28	equally	equally	RB
8827	368	29	able	able	JJ
8827	368	30	and	and	CC
8827	368	31	sincere	sincere	JJ
8827	368	32	.	.	.
8827	369	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	369	2	has	have	VBZ
8827	369	3	,	,	,
8827	369	4	however	however	RB
8827	369	5	,	,	,
8827	369	6	unquestionably	unquestionably	RB
8827	369	7	had	have	VBD
8827	369	8	a	a	DT
8827	369	9	place	place	NN
8827	369	10	in	in	IN
8827	369	11	the	the	DT
8827	369	12	canon	canon	NN
8827	369	13	of	of	IN
8827	369	14	the	the	DT
8827	369	15	New	New	NNP
8827	369	16	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	369	17	since	since	IN
8827	369	18	the	the	DT
8827	369	19	Council	Council	NNP
8827	369	20	of	of	IN
8827	369	21	Laodicea	Laodicea	NNP
8827	369	22	in	in	IN
8827	369	23	372	372	CD
8827	369	24	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	369	25	,	,	,
8827	369	26	and	and	CC
8827	369	27	there	there	EX
8827	369	28	is	be	VBZ
8827	369	29	certainly	certainly	RB
8827	369	30	no	no	DT
8827	369	31	such	such	JJ
8827	369	32	decisive	decisive	JJ
8827	369	33	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	369	34	against	against	IN
8827	369	35	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	369	36	as	as	IN
8827	369	37	to	to	TO
8827	369	38	warrant	warrant	VB
8827	369	39	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	369	40	omitting	omit	VBG
8827	369	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	369	42	from	from	IN
8827	369	43	the	the	DT
8827	369	44	New	New	NNP
8827	369	45	Testament	Testament	NNP
8827	369	46	.	.	.
8827	370	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	370	2	would	would	MD
8827	370	3	appear	appear	VB
8827	370	4	that	that	IN
8827	370	5	the	the	DT
8827	370	6	writer	writer	NN
8827	370	7	,	,	,
8827	370	8	whoever	whoever	WP
8827	370	9	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	370	10	was	be	VBD
8827	370	11	,	,	,
8827	370	12	had	have	VBD
8827	370	13	seen	see	VBN
8827	370	14	the	the	DT
8827	370	15	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	370	16	from	from	IN
8827	370	17	Jude	Jude	NNP
8827	370	18	,	,	,
8827	370	19	and	and	CC
8827	370	20	bore	bear	VBD
8827	370	21	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	370	22	in	in	IN
8827	370	23	mind	mind	NN
8827	370	24	in	in	IN
8827	370	25	this	this	DT
8827	370	26	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	370	27	plea	plea	NN
8827	370	28	for	for	IN
8827	370	29	such	such	JJ
8827	370	30	character	character	NN
8827	370	31	and	and	CC
8827	370	32	conduct	conduct	VB
8827	370	33	on	on	IN
8827	370	34	the	the	DT
8827	370	35	part	part	NN
8827	370	36	of	of	IN
8827	370	37	believers	believer	NNS
8827	370	38	as	as	IN
8827	370	39	were	be	VBD
8827	370	40	worthy	worthy	JJ
8827	370	41	of	of	IN
8827	370	42	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	370	43	faith	faith	NN
8827	370	44	and	and	CC
8827	370	45	would	would	MD
8827	370	46	prepare	prepare	VB
8827	370	47	them	-PRON-	PRP
8827	370	48	for	for	IN
8827	370	49	the	the	DT
8827	370	50	Coming	Coming	NNP
8827	370	51	of	of	IN
8827	370	52	the	the	DT
8827	370	53	Lord	Lord	NNP
8827	370	54	.	.	.
8827	371	1	The	the	DT
8827	371	2	whole	whole	JJ
8827	371	3	Letter	letter	NN
8827	371	4	constitutes	constitute	VBZ
8827	371	5	an	an	DT
8827	371	6	earnest	earnest	JJ
8827	371	7	appeal	appeal	NN
8827	371	8	for	for	IN
8827	371	9	practical	practical	JJ
8827	371	10	holiness	holiness	NN
8827	371	11	.	.	.
8827	372	1	John	John	NNP
8827	372	2	's	's	POS
8827	372	3	First	First	NNP
8827	372	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	372	5	That	that	IN
8827	372	6	this	this	DT
8827	372	7	Letter	letter	NN
8827	372	8	was	be	VBD
8827	372	9	the	the	DT
8827	372	10	actual	actual	JJ
8827	372	11	work	work	NN
8827	372	12	of	of	IN
8827	372	13	the	the	DT
8827	372	14	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	372	15	John	John	NNP
8827	372	16	,	,	,
8827	372	17	the	the	DT
8827	372	18	son	son	NN
8827	372	19	of	of	IN
8827	372	20	Zabdi	Zabdi	NNP
8827	372	21	,	,	,
8827	372	22	has	have	VBZ
8827	372	23	been	be	VBN
8827	372	24	abundantly	abundantly	RB
8827	372	25	testified	testify	VBN
8827	372	26	from	from	IN
8827	372	27	the	the	DT
8827	372	28	very	very	RB
8827	372	29	earliest	early	JJS
8827	372	30	times	time	NNS
8827	372	31	.	.	.
8827	373	1	Some	some	DT
8827	373	2	modern	modern	JJ
8827	373	3	critics	critic	NNS
8827	373	4	have	have	VBP
8827	373	5	doubted	doubt	VBN
8827	373	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	373	7	,	,	,
8827	373	8	on	on	IN
8827	373	9	the	the	DT
8827	373	10	ground	ground	NN
8827	373	11	of	of	IN
8827	373	12	internal	internal	JJ
8827	373	13	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	373	14	.	.	.
8827	374	1	But	but	CC
8827	374	2	a	a	DT
8827	374	3	calm	calm	JJ
8827	374	4	survey	survey	NN
8827	374	5	of	of	IN
8827	374	6	the	the	DT
8827	374	7	whole	whole	JJ
8827	374	8	case	case	NN
8827	374	9	does	do	VBZ
8827	374	10	not	not	RB
8827	374	11	bear	bear	VB
8827	374	12	out	out	RP
8827	374	13	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	374	14	objections	objection	NNS
8827	374	15	.	.	.
8827	375	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
8827	375	2	Salmon	Salmon	NNP
8827	375	3	well	well	RB
8827	375	4	says	say	VBZ
8827	375	5	that	that	IN
8827	375	6	no	no	DT
8827	375	7	explanation	explanation	NN
8827	375	8	of	of	IN
8827	375	9	the	the	DT
8827	375	10	origin	origin	NN
8827	375	11	of	of	IN
8827	375	12	the	the	DT
8827	375	13	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
8827	375	14	fits	fit	VBZ
8827	375	15	the	the	DT
8827	375	16	facts	fact	NNS
8827	375	17	so	so	RB
8827	375	18	well	well	RB
8827	375	19	as	as	IN
8827	375	20	the	the	DT
8827	375	21	one	one	NN
8827	375	22	which	which	WDT
8827	375	23	has	have	VBZ
8827	375	24	always	always	RB
8827	375	25	prevailed	prevail	VBN
8827	375	26	.	.	.
8827	376	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	376	2	seems	seem	VBZ
8827	376	3	to	to	TO
8827	376	4	have	have	VB
8827	376	5	been	be	VBN
8827	376	6	addressed	address	VBN
8827	376	7	to	to	IN
8827	376	8	the	the	DT
8827	376	9	Church	Church	NNP
8827	376	10	at	at	IN
8827	376	11	large	large	JJ
8827	376	12	,	,	,
8827	376	13	with	with	IN
8827	376	14	perhaps	perhaps	RB
8827	376	15	special	special	JJ
8827	376	16	reference	reference	NN
8827	376	17	to	to	IN
8827	376	18	the	the	DT
8827	376	19	Churches	Churches	NNPS
8827	376	20	in	in	IN
8827	376	21	Roman	Roman	NNP
8827	376	22	Asia	Asia	NNP
8827	376	23	.	.	.
8827	377	1	The	the	DT
8827	377	2	connexion	connexion	NN
8827	377	3	between	between	IN
8827	377	4	this	this	DT
8827	377	5	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	377	6	and	and	CC
8827	377	7	the	the	DT
8827	377	8	fourth	fourth	JJ
8827	377	9	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	377	10	is	be	VBZ
8827	377	11	"	"	``
8827	377	12	intimate	intimate	JJ
8827	377	13	and	and	CC
8827	377	14	organic	organic	JJ
8827	377	15	.	.	.
8827	378	1	The	the	DT
8827	378	2	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	378	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	378	4	objective	objective	JJ
8827	378	5	and	and	CC
8827	378	6	the	the	DT
8827	378	7	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
8827	378	8	subjective	subjective	JJ
8827	378	9	.	.	.
8827	379	1	The	the	DT
8827	379	2	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	379	3	suggests	suggest	VBZ
8827	379	4	principles	principle	NNS
8827	379	5	of	of	IN
8827	379	6	conduct	conduct	NN
8827	379	7	which	which	WDT
8827	379	8	the	the	DT
8827	379	9	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
8827	379	10	lays	lay	VBZ
8827	379	11	down	down	RB
8827	379	12	explicitly	explicitly	RB
8827	379	13	.	.	.
8827	380	1	The	the	DT
8827	380	2	Epistle	Epistle	NNP
8827	380	3	implies	imply	VBZ
8827	380	4	facts	fact	NNS
8827	380	5	which	which	WDT
8827	380	6	the	the	DT
8827	380	7	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	380	8	states	state	NNS
8827	380	9	as	as	IN
8827	380	10	historically	historically	RB
8827	380	11	true	true	JJ
8827	380	12	.	.	.
8827	380	13	"	"	''
8827	381	1	This	this	DT
8827	381	2	Letter	letter	NN
8827	381	3	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	381	4	to	to	TO
8827	381	5	have	have	VB
8827	381	6	been	be	VBN
8827	381	7	written	write	VBN
8827	381	8	from	from	IN
8827	381	9	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	381	10	,	,	,
8827	381	11	and	and	CC
8827	381	12	critics	critic	NNS
8827	381	13	have	have	VBP
8827	381	14	usually	usually	RB
8827	381	15	assigned	assign	VBN
8827	381	16	95	95	CD
8827	381	17	A.	a.	NN
8827	381	18	D.	D.	NNP
8827	381	19	,	,	,
8827	381	20	or	or	CC
8827	381	21	some	some	DT
8827	381	22	other	other	JJ
8827	381	23	year	year	NN
8827	381	24	equally	equally	RB
8827	381	25	late	late	RB
8827	381	26	in	in	IN
8827	381	27	the	the	DT
8827	381	28	Apostolic	Apostolic	NNP
8827	381	29	age	age	NN
8827	381	30	,	,	,
8827	381	31	as	as	IN
8827	381	32	the	the	DT
8827	381	33	probable	probable	JJ
8827	381	34	date	date	NN
8827	381	35	of	of	IN
8827	381	36	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	381	37	composition	composition	NN
8827	381	38	.	.	.
8827	382	1	On	on	IN
8827	382	2	the	the	DT
8827	382	3	other	other	JJ
8827	382	4	hand	hand	NN
8827	382	5	the	the	DT
8827	382	6	internal	internal	JJ
8827	382	7	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	382	8	points	point	VBZ
8827	382	9	to	to	IN
8827	382	10	a	a	DT
8827	382	11	date	date	NN
8827	382	12	immediately	immediately	RB
8827	382	13	preceding	precede	VBG
8827	382	14	the	the	DT
8827	382	15	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	382	16	of	of	IN
8827	382	17	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	382	18	in	in	IN
8827	382	19	70	70	CD
8827	382	20	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	382	21	See	see	VB
8827	382	22	2:8	2:8	CD
8827	382	23	(	(	-LRB-
8827	382	24	last	last	JJ
8827	382	25	clause	clause	NN
8827	382	26	)	)	-RRB-
8827	382	27	;	;	:
8827	382	28	2:18	2:18	CD
8827	382	29	;	;	:
8827	382	30	4:3	4:3	CD
8827	382	31	;	;	:
8827	382	32	and	and	CC
8827	382	33	note	note	VB
8827	382	34	the	the	DT
8827	382	35	expectation	expectation	NN
8827	382	36	of	of	IN
8827	382	37	a	a	DT
8827	382	38	speedy	speedy	JJ
8827	382	39	Coming	coming	NN
8827	382	40	of	of	IN
8827	382	41	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	382	42	(	(	-LRB-
8827	382	43	2:28	2:28	CD
8827	382	44	;	;	:
8827	382	45	3:2)--an	3:2)--an	CD
8827	382	46	expectation	expectation	NN
8827	382	47	which	which	WDT
8827	382	48	seems	seem	VBZ
8827	382	49	almost	almost	RB
8827	382	50	to	to	TO
8827	382	51	have	have	VB
8827	382	52	ceased	cease	VBN
8827	382	53	in	in	IN
8827	382	54	the	the	DT
8827	382	55	early	early	JJ
8827	382	56	Church	Church	NNP
8827	382	57	after	after	IN
8827	382	58	that	that	DT
8827	382	59	date	date	NN
8827	382	60	.	.	.
8827	383	1	John	John	NNP
8827	383	2	's	's	POS
8827	383	3	Second	Second	NNP
8827	383	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	383	5	Although	although	IN
8827	383	6	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	383	7	are	be	VBP
8827	383	8	unable	unable	JJ
8827	383	9	to	to	TO
8827	383	10	fix	fix	VB
8827	383	11	the	the	DT
8827	383	12	exact	exact	JJ
8827	383	13	date	date	NN
8827	383	14	of	of	IN
8827	383	15	this	this	DT
8827	383	16	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	383	17	or	or	CC
8827	383	18	the	the	DT
8827	383	19	place	place	NN
8827	383	20	at	at	IN
8827	383	21	which	which	WDT
8827	383	22	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	383	23	was	be	VBD
8827	383	24	written	write	VBN
8827	383	25	,	,	,
8827	383	26	there	there	EX
8827	383	27	is	be	VBZ
8827	383	28	sufficient	sufficient	JJ
8827	383	29	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	383	30	,	,	,
8827	383	31	both	both	CC
8827	383	32	external	external	JJ
8827	383	33	and	and	CC
8827	383	34	internal	internal	JJ
8827	383	35	,	,	,
8827	383	36	to	to	TO
8827	383	37	warrant	warrant	VB
8827	383	38	our	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	383	39	acceptance	acceptance	NN
8827	383	40	of	of	IN
8827	383	41	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	383	42	as	as	IN
8827	383	43	a	a	DT
8827	383	44	genuine	genuine	JJ
8827	383	45	work	work	NN
8827	383	46	of	of	IN
8827	383	47	the	the	DT
8827	383	48	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	383	49	John	John	NNP
8827	383	50	.	.	.
8827	384	1	Some	some	DT
8827	384	2	have	have	VBP
8827	384	3	thought	think	VBN
8827	384	4	that	that	IN
8827	384	5	the	the	DT
8827	384	6	"	"	``
8827	384	7	lady	lady	NN
8827	384	8	"	"	''
8827	384	9	addressed	address	VBD
8827	384	10	stands	stand	VBZ
8827	384	11	for	for	IN
8827	384	12	an	an	DT
8827	384	13	unknown	unknown	JJ
8827	384	14	Church	Church	NNP
8827	384	15	,	,	,
8827	384	16	but	but	CC
8827	384	17	upon	upon	IN
8827	384	18	careful	careful	JJ
8827	384	19	consideration	consideration	NN
8827	384	20	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	384	21	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	384	22	more	more	RBR
8827	384	23	reasonable	reasonable	JJ
8827	384	24	and	and	CC
8827	384	25	natural	natural	JJ
8827	384	26	to	to	TO
8827	384	27	regard	regard	VB
8827	384	28	the	the	DT
8827	384	29	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	384	30	as	as	IN
8827	384	31	having	have	VBG
8827	384	32	been	be	VBN
8827	384	33	a	a	DT
8827	384	34	private	private	JJ
8827	384	35	one	one	NN
8827	384	36	.	.	.
8827	385	1	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	385	2	is	be	VBZ
8827	385	3	impossible	impossible	JJ
8827	385	4	to	to	TO
8827	385	5	discover	discover	VB
8827	385	6	the	the	DT
8827	385	7	name	name	NN
8827	385	8	of	of	IN
8827	385	9	the	the	DT
8827	385	10	individual	individual	NN
8827	385	11	to	to	IN
8827	385	12	whom	whom	WP
8827	385	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	385	14	was	be	VBD
8827	385	15	sent	send	VBN
8827	385	16	,	,	,
8827	385	17	but	but	CC
8827	385	18	both	both	CC
8827	385	19	this	this	DT
8827	385	20	and	and	CC
8827	385	21	the	the	DT
8827	385	22	following	follow	VBG
8827	385	23	Letter	letter	NN
8827	385	24	may	may	MD
8827	385	25	be	be	VB
8827	385	26	taken	take	VBN
8827	385	27	as	as	IN
8827	385	28	"	"	``
8827	385	29	precious	precious	JJ
8827	385	30	specimens	specimen	NNS
8827	385	31	of	of	IN
8827	385	32	the	the	DT
8827	385	33	private	private	JJ
8827	385	34	correspondence	correspondence	NN
8827	385	35	of	of	IN
8827	385	36	the	the	DT
8827	385	37	beloved	beloved	JJ
8827	385	38	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	385	39	.	.	.
8827	385	40	"	"	''
8827	386	1	John	John	NNP
8827	386	2	's	's	POS
8827	386	3	Third	Third	NNP
8827	386	4	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	386	5	There	there	EX
8827	386	6	can	can	MD
8827	386	7	be	be	VB
8827	386	8	no	no	DT
8827	386	9	doubt	doubt	NN
8827	386	10	that	that	IN
8827	386	11	this	this	DT
8827	386	12	Letter	letter	NN
8827	386	13	was	be	VBD
8827	386	14	addressed	address	VBN
8827	386	15	to	to	IN
8827	386	16	an	an	DT
8827	386	17	individual	individual	JJ
8827	386	18	person	person	NN
8827	386	19	.	.	.
8827	387	1	We	-PRON-	PRP
8827	387	2	can	can	MD
8827	387	3	not	not	RB
8827	387	4	affix	affix	VB
8827	387	5	to	to	IN
8827	387	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	387	7	a	a	DT
8827	387	8	definite	definite	JJ
8827	387	9	date	date	NN
8827	387	10	,	,	,
8827	387	11	or	or	CC
8827	387	12	place	place	NN
8827	387	13	,	,	,
8827	387	14	but	but	CC
8827	387	15	the	the	DT
8827	387	16	most	most	RBS
8827	387	17	natural	natural	JJ
8827	387	18	supposition	supposition	NN
8827	387	19	--	--	:
8827	387	20	which	which	WDT
8827	387	21	there	there	EX
8827	387	22	is	be	VBZ
8827	387	23	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	387	24	to	to	TO
8827	387	25	contradict	contradict	VB
8827	387	26	--	--	:
8827	387	27	is	be	VBZ
8827	387	28	that	that	IN
8827	387	29	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	387	30	came	come	VBD
8827	387	31	from	from	IN
8827	387	32	the	the	DT
8827	387	33	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	387	34	in	in	IN
8827	387	35	Ephesus	Ephesus	NNP
8827	387	36	,	,	,
8827	387	37	about	about	IN
8827	387	38	the	the	DT
8827	387	39	same	same	JJ
8827	387	40	time	time	NN
8827	387	41	as	as	IN
8827	387	42	the	the	DT
8827	387	43	preceding	precede	VBG
8827	387	44	Letter	letter	NN
8827	387	45	.	.	.
8827	388	1	The	the	DT
8827	388	2	special	special	JJ
8827	388	3	mention	mention	NN
8827	388	4	of	of	IN
8827	388	5	Diotrephes	Diotrephes	NNP
8827	388	6	and	and	CC
8827	388	7	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	388	8	behaviour	behaviour	NN
8827	388	9	points	point	NNS
8827	388	10	indeed	indeed	RB
8827	388	11	to	to	IN
8827	388	12	a	a	DT
8827	388	13	somewhat	somewhat	RB
8827	388	14	advanced	advanced	JJ
8827	388	15	development	development	NN
8827	388	16	in	in	IN
8827	388	17	the	the	DT
8827	388	18	Church	Church	NNP
8827	388	19	to	to	TO
8827	388	20	which	which	WDT
8827	388	21	Galus	Galus	NNP
8827	388	22	belonged	belong	VBD
8827	388	23	,	,	,
8827	388	24	but	but	CC
8827	388	25	such	such	JJ
8827	388	26	characters	character	NNS
8827	388	27	are	be	VBP
8827	388	28	all	all	RB
8827	388	29	too	too	RB
8827	388	30	possible	possible	JJ
8827	388	31	at	at	IN
8827	388	32	any	any	DT
8827	388	33	juncture	juncture	NN
8827	388	34	to	to	TO
8827	388	35	afford	afford	VB
8827	388	36	in	in	IN
8827	388	37	this	this	DT
8827	388	38	instance	instance	NN
8827	388	39	any	any	DT
8827	388	40	guarantee	guarantee	NN
8827	388	41	of	of	IN
8827	388	42	a	a	DT
8827	388	43	later	later	JJ
8827	388	44	date	date	NN
8827	388	45	.	.	.
8827	389	1	In	in	IN
8827	389	2	this	this	DT
8827	389	3	,	,	,
8827	389	4	as	as	IN
8827	389	5	in	in	IN
8827	389	6	the	the	DT
8827	389	7	preceding	precede	VBG
8827	389	8	Letters	Letters	NNPS
8827	389	9	,	,	,
8827	389	10	the	the	DT
8827	389	11	writer	writer	NN
8827	389	12	's	's	POS
8827	389	13	great	great	JJ
8827	389	14	concern	concern	NN
8827	389	15	is	be	VBZ
8827	389	16	that	that	IN
8827	389	17	transcendental	transcendental	JJ
8827	389	18	truth	truth	NN
8827	389	19	should	should	MD
8827	389	20	be	be	VB
8827	389	21	embodied	embody	VBN
8827	389	22	in	in	IN
8827	389	23	practical	practical	JJ
8827	389	24	holiness	holiness	NN
8827	389	25	.	.	.
8827	390	1	Jude	Jude	NNP
8827	390	2	's	's	POS
8827	390	3	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	390	4	Of	of	IN
8827	390	5	the	the	DT
8827	390	6	time	time	NN
8827	390	7	and	and	CC
8827	390	8	place	place	NN
8827	390	9	of	of	IN
8827	390	10	the	the	DT
8827	390	11	composition	composition	NN
8827	390	12	of	of	IN
8827	390	13	this	this	DT
8827	390	14	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	390	15	we	-PRON-	PRP
8827	390	16	know	know	VBP
8827	390	17	nothing	nothing	NN
8827	390	18	beyond	beyond	IN
8827	390	19	what	what	WP
8827	390	20	may	may	MD
8827	390	21	be	be	VB
8827	390	22	inferred	infer	VBN
8827	390	23	from	from	IN
8827	390	24	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	390	25	contents	content	NNS
8827	390	26	.	.	.
8827	391	1	These	these	DT
8827	391	2	seem	seem	VBP
8827	391	3	to	to	TO
8827	391	4	show	show	VB
8827	391	5	that	that	IN
8827	391	6	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	391	7	was	be	VBD
8827	391	8	written	write	VBN
8827	391	9	in	in	IN
8827	391	10	Palestine	Palestine	NNP
8827	391	11	,	,	,
8827	391	12	and	and	CC
8827	391	13	the	the	DT
8827	391	14	absence	absence	NN
8827	391	15	of	of	IN
8827	391	16	any	any	DT
8827	391	17	reference	reference	NN
8827	391	18	to	to	IN
8827	391	19	so	so	RB
8827	391	20	striking	strike	VBG
8827	391	21	an	an	DT
8827	391	22	event	event	NN
8827	391	23	as	as	IN
8827	391	24	the	the	DT
8827	391	25	destruction	destruction	NN
8827	391	26	of	of	IN
8827	391	27	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	391	28	points	point	VBZ
8827	391	29	to	to	IN
8827	391	30	a	a	DT
8827	391	31	date	date	NN
8827	391	32	earlier	early	JJR
8827	391	33	than	than	IN
8827	391	34	70	70	CD
8827	391	35	A.	a.	NN
8827	391	36	D.	D.	NNP
8827	391	37	It	-PRON-	PRP
8827	391	38	has	have	VBZ
8827	391	39	,	,	,
8827	391	40	however	however	RB
8827	391	41	,	,	,
8827	391	42	been	be	VBN
8827	391	43	thought	think	VBN
8827	391	44	that	that	IN
8827	391	45	such	such	PDT
8827	391	46	a	a	DT
8827	391	47	rebuke	rebuke	NN
8827	391	48	of	of	IN
8827	391	49	error	error	NN
8827	391	50	and	and	CC
8827	391	51	licentiousness	licentiousness	NN
8827	391	52	as	as	IN
8827	391	53	that	that	DT
8827	391	54	which	which	WDT
8827	391	55	this	this	DT
8827	391	56	Letter	letter	NN
8827	391	57	contains	contain	VBZ
8827	391	58	can	can	MD
8827	391	59	only	only	RB
8827	391	60	apply	apply	VB
8827	391	61	to	to	IN
8827	391	62	the	the	DT
8827	391	63	forms	form	NNS
8827	391	64	of	of	IN
8827	391	65	Gnosticism	Gnosticism	NNP
8827	391	66	known	know	VBN
8827	391	67	to	to	TO
8827	391	68	have	have	VB
8827	391	69	existed	exist	VBN
8827	391	70	in	in	IN
8827	391	71	the	the	DT
8827	391	72	first	first	JJ
8827	391	73	quarter	quarter	NN
8827	391	74	of	of	IN
8827	391	75	the	the	DT
8827	391	76	second	second	JJ
8827	391	77	century	century	NN
8827	391	78	.	.	.
8827	392	1	But	but	CC
8827	392	2	there	there	EX
8827	392	3	is	be	VBZ
8827	392	4	no	no	DT
8827	392	5	reason	reason	NN
8827	392	6	to	to	TO
8827	392	7	doubt	doubt	VB
8827	392	8	that	that	IN
8827	392	9	the	the	DT
8827	392	10	author	author	NN
8827	392	11	was	be	VBD
8827	392	12	the	the	DT
8827	392	13	man	man	NN
8827	392	14	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	392	15	asserts	assert	VBZ
8827	392	16	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	392	17	was	be	VBD
8827	392	18	,	,	,
8827	392	19	the	the	DT
8827	392	20	brother	brother	NN
8827	392	21	of	of	IN
8827	392	22	James	James	NNP
8827	392	23	,	,	,
8827	392	24	the	the	DT
8827	392	25	head	head	NN
8827	392	26	of	of	IN
8827	392	27	the	the	DT
8827	392	28	Church	Church	NNP
8827	392	29	in	in	IN
8827	392	30	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	392	31	.	.	.
8827	393	1	He	-PRON-	PRP
8827	393	2	was	be	VBD
8827	393	3	,	,	,
8827	393	4	therefore	therefore	RB
8827	393	5	,	,	,
8827	393	6	not	not	RB
8827	393	7	an	an	DT
8827	393	8	Apostle	apostle	NN
8827	393	9	but	but	CC
8827	393	10	one	one	CD
8827	393	11	of	of	IN
8827	393	12	the	the	DT
8827	393	13	Lord	Lord	NNP
8827	393	14	's	's	POS
8827	393	15	brothers	brother	NNS
8827	393	16	.	.	.
8827	394	1	The	the	DT
8827	394	2	abiding	abide	VBG
8827	394	3	value	value	NN
8827	394	4	of	of	IN
8827	394	5	the	the	DT
8827	394	6	Letter	Letter	NNP
8827	394	7	consists	consist	VBZ
8827	394	8	in	in	IN
8827	394	9	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	394	10	severe	severe	JJ
8827	394	11	condemnation	condemnation	NN
8827	394	12	of	of	IN
8827	394	13	merely	merely	RB
8827	394	14	professional	professional	JJ
8827	394	15	Christianity	Christianity	NNP
8827	394	16	,	,	,
8827	394	17	and	and	CC
8827	394	18	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	394	19	remarkably	remarkably	RB
8827	394	20	beautiful	beautiful	JJ
8827	394	21	doxology	doxology	NN
8827	394	22	.	.	.
8827	395	1	The	the	DT
8827	395	2	Revelation	Revelation	NNP
8827	395	3	of	of	IN
8827	395	4	John	John	NNP
8827	395	5	The	The	NNP
8827	395	6	Apocalypse	Apocalypse	NNP
8827	395	7	was	be	VBD
8827	395	8	written	write	VBN
8827	395	9	either	either	CC
8827	395	10	in	in	IN
8827	395	11	67	67	CD
8827	395	12	,	,	,
8827	395	13	or	or	CC
8827	395	14	in	in	IN
8827	395	15	96	96	CD
8827	395	16	,	,	,
8827	395	17	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	395	18	An	an	DT
8827	395	19	oft	oft	RB
8827	395	20	-	-	HYPH
8827	395	21	quoted	quote	VBN
8827	395	22	statement	statement	NN
8827	395	23	of	of	IN
8827	395	24	Irenaeus	Irenaeus	NNP
8827	395	25	that	that	IN
8827	395	26	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	395	27	,	,	,
8827	395	28	or	or	CC
8827	395	29	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	395	30	author--	author--	NNS
8827	395	31	there	there	EX
8827	395	32	is	be	VBZ
8827	395	33	no	no	DT
8827	395	34	word	word	NN
8827	395	35	inserted	insert	VBN
8827	395	36	to	to	TO
8827	395	37	indicate	indicate	VB
8827	395	38	which	which	WDT
8827	395	39	of	of	IN
8827	395	40	the	the	DT
8827	395	41	two	two	CD
8827	395	42	he	-PRON-	PRP
8827	395	43	meant--"was	meant--"wa	VBZ
8827	395	44	seen	see	VBN
8827	395	45	"	"	``
8827	395	46	about	about	IN
8827	395	47	the	the	DT
8827	395	48	end	end	NN
8827	395	49	of	of	IN
8827	395	50	the	the	DT
8827	395	51	reign	reign	NN
8827	395	52	of	of	IN
8827	395	53	Domitian	Domitian	NNP
8827	395	54	,	,	,
8827	395	55	is	be	VBZ
8827	395	56	regarded	regard	VBN
8827	395	57	by	by	IN
8827	395	58	many	many	JJ
8827	395	59	as	as	IN
8827	395	60	a	a	DT
8827	395	61	conclusive	conclusive	JJ
8827	395	62	proof	proof	NN
8827	395	63	of	of	IN
8827	395	64	the	the	DT
8827	395	65	later	later	JJ
8827	395	66	date	date	NN
8827	395	67	.	.	.
8827	396	1	On	on	IN
8827	396	2	the	the	DT
8827	396	3	other	other	JJ
8827	396	4	hand	hand	NN
8827	396	5	,	,	,
8827	396	6	the	the	DT
8827	396	7	"	"	``
8827	396	8	internal	internal	JJ
8827	396	9	evidence"--the	evidence"--the	NNP
8827	396	10	evidence	evidence	NN
8827	396	11	,	,	,
8827	396	12	that	that	RB
8827	396	13	is	is	RB
8827	396	14	,	,	,
8827	396	15	furnished	furnish	VBN
8827	396	16	by	by	IN
8827	396	17	the	the	DT
8827	396	18	contents	content	NNS
8827	396	19	of	of	IN
8827	396	20	the	the	DT
8827	396	21	book	book	NN
8827	396	22	itself	-PRON-	PRP
8827	396	23	--	--	:
8827	396	24	appears	appear	VBZ
8827	396	25	to	to	TO
8827	396	26	point	point	VB
8827	396	27	even	even	RB
8827	396	28	more	more	RBR
8827	396	29	unmistakably	unmistakably	RB
8827	396	30	to	to	IN
8827	396	31	the	the	DT
8827	396	32	earlier	early	JJR
8827	396	33	date	date	NN
8827	396	34	.	.	.
8827	397	1	E.g-	E.g-	NNP
8827	397	2	.	.	NNP
8827	397	3	,	,	,
8827	397	4	in	in	IN
8827	397	5	11:1,2,8	11:1,2,8	NNP
8827	397	6	,	,	,
8827	397	7	the	the	DT
8827	397	8	Holy	Holy	NNP
8827	397	9	City	City	NNP
8827	397	10	and	and	CC
8827	397	11	the	the	DT
8827	397	12	earthly	earthly	JJ
8827	397	13	Temple	Temple	NNP
8827	397	14	are	be	VBP
8827	397	15	spoken	speak	VBN
8827	397	16	of	of	IN
8827	397	17	as	as	IN
8827	397	18	being	be	VBG
8827	397	19	still	still	RB
8827	397	20	in	in	IN
8827	397	21	existence	existence	NN
8827	397	22	,	,	,
8827	397	23	and	and	CC
8827	397	24	as	as	IN
8827	397	25	about	about	IN
8827	397	26	to	to	TO
8827	397	27	be	be	VB
8827	397	28	trodden	tread	VBN
8827	397	29	under	under	IN
8827	397	30	foot	foot	NN
8827	397	31	by	by	IN
8827	397	32	the	the	DT
8827	397	33	Gentiles	Gentiles	NNPS
8827	397	34	.	.	.
8827	398	1	The	the	DT
8827	398	2	language	language	NN
8827	398	3	of	of	IN
8827	398	4	the	the	DT
8827	398	5	book	book	NN
8827	398	6	has	have	VBZ
8827	398	7	also	also	RB
8827	398	8	a	a	DT
8827	398	9	bearing	bearing	NN
8827	398	10	upon	upon	IN
8827	398	11	the	the	DT
8827	398	12	problem	problem	NN
8827	398	13	of	of	IN
8827	398	14	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	398	15	date	date	NN
8827	398	16	.	.	.
8827	399	1	Although	although	IN
8827	399	2	other	other	JJ
8827	399	3	explanations	explanation	NNS
8827	399	4	have	have	VBP
8827	399	5	been	be	VBN
8827	399	6	suggested	suggest	VBN
8827	399	7	,	,	,
8827	399	8	the	the	DT
8827	399	9	many	many	JJ
8827	399	10	Hebrew	hebrew	JJ
8827	399	11	idioms	idiom	NNS
8827	399	12	that	that	IN
8827	399	13	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	399	14	contains	contain	VBZ
8827	399	15	as	as	IN
8827	399	16	compared	compare	VBN
8827	399	17	with	with	IN
8827	399	18	the	the	DT
8827	399	19	much	much	JJ
8827	399	20	purer	purer	NN
8827	399	21	Greek	Greek	NNP
8827	399	22	of	of	IN
8827	399	23	the	the	DT
8827	399	24	fourth	fourth	JJ
8827	399	25	Gospel--	Gospel--	NNP
8827	399	26	which	which	WDT
8827	399	27	was	be	VBD
8827	399	28	probably	probably	RB
8827	399	29	by	by	IN
8827	399	30	the	the	DT
8827	399	31	same	same	JJ
8827	399	32	author	author	NN
8827	399	33	--	--	:
8827	399	34	seem	seem	VBP
8827	399	35	to	to	TO
8827	399	36	indicate	indicate	VB
8827	399	37	that	that	IN
8827	399	38	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	399	39	was	be	VBD
8827	399	40	written	write	VBN
8827	399	41	long	long	RB
8827	399	42	before	before	RB
8827	399	43	that	that	DT
8827	399	44	Gospel	Gospel	NNP
8827	399	45	,	,	,
8827	399	46	at	at	IN
8827	399	47	a	a	DT
8827	399	48	time	time	NN
8827	399	49	when	when	WRB
8827	399	50	the	the	DT
8827	399	51	Apostle	Apostle	NNP
8827	399	52	had	have	VBD
8827	399	53	as	as	RB
8827	399	54	yet	yet	RB
8827	399	55	only	only	RB
8827	399	56	an	an	DT
8827	399	57	imperfect	imperfect	JJ
8827	399	58	acquaintance	acquaintance	NN
8827	399	59	with	with	IN
8827	399	60	the	the	DT
8827	399	61	Greek	greek	JJ
8827	399	62	language	language	NN
8827	399	63	.	.	.
8827	400	1	Dr.	Dr.	NNP
8827	400	2	Stuart	Stuart	NNP
8827	400	3	Russell	Russell	NNP
8827	400	4	,	,	,
8827	400	5	in	in	IN
8827	400	6	his	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	400	7	work	work	NN
8827	400	8	_	_	NNP
8827	400	9	The	the	DT
8827	400	10	Parousia	Parousia	NNP
8827	400	11	_	_	NNP
8827	400	12	,	,	,
8827	400	13	has	have	VBZ
8827	400	14	contended	contend	VBN
8827	400	15	for	for	IN
8827	400	16	the	the	DT
8827	400	17	belief	belief	NN
8827	400	18	that	that	IN
8827	400	19	the	the	DT
8827	400	20	fall	fall	NN
8827	400	21	of	of	IN
8827	400	22	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	400	23	and	and	CC
8827	400	24	Judaism	Judaism	NNP
8827	400	25	in	in	IN
8827	400	26	70	70	CD
8827	400	27	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	400	28	marked	mark	VBD
8827	400	29	a	a	DT
8827	400	30	stupendous	stupendous	JJ
8827	400	31	epoch	epoch	NN
8827	400	32	in	in	IN
8827	400	33	the	the	DT
8827	400	34	unseen	unseen	JJ
8827	400	35	world	world	NN
8827	400	36	,	,	,
8827	400	37	a	a	DT
8827	400	38	personal	personal	JJ
8827	400	39	--	--	:
8827	400	40	although	although	IN
8827	400	41	unrecorded	unrecorded	JJ
8827	400	42	--	--	:
8827	400	43	return	return	NN
8827	400	44	of	of	IN
8827	400	45	the	the	DT
8827	400	46	Saviour	Saviour	NNP
8827	400	47	to	to	IN
8827	400	48	the	the	DT
8827	400	49	earth	earth	NN
8827	400	50	then	then	RB
8827	400	51	taking	take	VBG
8827	400	52	place	place	NN
8827	400	53	(	(	-LRB-
8827	400	54	cp	cp	NNP
8827	400	55	.	.	.
8827	401	1	Ac	Ac	NNP
8827	401	2	7:55	7:55	CD
8827	401	3	;	;	:
8827	401	4	9:7	9:7	CD
8827	401	5	;	;	:
8827	401	6	1Co	1co	CD
8827	401	7	9:1	9:1	CD
8827	401	8	)	)	-RRB-
8827	401	9	,	,	,
8827	401	10	accompanied	accompany	VBN
8827	401	11	by	by	IN
8827	401	12	a	a	DT
8827	401	13	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
8827	401	14	judgement	judgement	NN
8827	401	15	of	of	IN
8827	401	16	bygone	bygone	JJ
8827	401	17	generations	generation	NNS
8827	401	18	,	,	,
8827	401	19	a	a	DT
8827	401	20	resurrection	resurrection	NN
8827	401	21	from	from	IN
8827	401	22	Hades	Hades	NNP
8827	401	23	to	to	IN
8827	401	24	Heaven	Heaven	NNP
8827	401	25	of	of	IN
8827	401	26	the	the	DT
8827	401	27	faithful	faithful	NN
8827	401	28	of	of	IN
8827	401	29	past	past	JJ
8827	401	30	ages	age	NNS
8827	401	31	,	,	,
8827	401	32	and	and	CC
8827	401	33	an	an	DT
8827	401	34	ingathering	ingathering	NN
8827	401	35	of	of	IN
8827	401	36	saints	saint	NNS
8827	401	37	then	then	RB
8827	401	38	on	on	IN
8827	401	39	earth	earth	NN
8827	401	40	into	into	IN
8827	401	41	the	the	DT
8827	401	42	Father	Father	NNP
8827	401	43	's	's	POS
8827	401	44	House	House	NNP
8827	401	45	of	of	IN
8827	401	46	many	many	JJ
8827	401	47	mansions	mansion	NNS
8827	401	48	(	(	-LRB-
8827	401	49	Mt	Mt	NNP
8827	401	50	24:31	24:31	CD
8827	401	51	;	;	:
8827	401	52	Joh	Joh	NNP
8827	401	53	14:3	14:3	CD
8827	401	54	;	;	:
8827	401	55	1Th	1th	CD
8827	401	56	4:17	4:17	CD
8827	401	57	;	;	:
8827	401	58	2Th	2th	CD
8827	401	59	2:1	2:1	CD
8827	401	60	)	)	-RRB-
8827	401	61	.	.	.
8827	402	1	If	if	IN
8827	402	2	this	this	DT
8827	402	3	belief	belief	NN
8827	402	4	ever	ever	RB
8827	402	5	obtains	obtain	VBZ
8827	402	6	general	general	JJ
8827	402	7	acceptance	acceptance	NN
8827	402	8	the	the	DT
8827	402	9	earlier	early	JJR
8827	402	10	date	date	NN
8827	402	11	of	of	IN
8827	402	12	the	the	DT
8827	402	13	Apocalypse	Apocalypse	NNP
8827	402	14	will	will	MD
8827	402	15	also	also	RB
8827	402	16	be	be	VB
8827	402	17	regarded	regard	VBN
8827	402	18	as	as	IN
8827	402	19	fully	fully	RB
8827	402	20	established	establish	VBN
8827	402	21	.	.	.
8827	403	1	For	for	IN
8827	403	2	it	-PRON-	PRP
8827	403	3	will	will	MD
8827	403	4	then	then	RB
8827	403	5	be	be	VB
8827	403	6	seen	see	VBN
8827	403	7	that	that	IN
8827	403	8	the	the	DT
8827	403	9	book	book	NN
8827	403	10	describes	describe	VBZ
8827	403	11	beforehand	beforehand	JJ
8827	403	12	events	event	NNS
8827	403	13	which	which	WDT
8827	403	14	took	take	VBD
8827	403	15	place	place	NN
8827	403	16	in	in	IN
8827	403	17	70	70	CD
8827	403	18	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	403	19	and	and	CC
8827	403	20	the	the	DT
8827	403	21	years	year	NNS
8827	403	22	immediately	immediately	RB
8827	403	23	preceding	precede	VBG
8827	403	24	,	,	,
8827	403	25	partly	partly	RB
8827	403	26	on	on	IN
8827	403	27	earth	earth	NN
8827	403	28	and	and	CC
8827	403	29	partly	partly	RB
8827	403	30	in	in	IN
8827	403	31	the	the	DT
8827	403	32	spiritual	spiritual	JJ
8827	403	33	world	world	NN
8827	403	34	,	,	,
8827	403	35	and	and	CC
8827	403	36	is	be	VBZ
8827	403	37	mainly	mainly	RB
8827	403	38	concerned	concerned	JJ
8827	403	39	with	with	IN
8827	403	40	the	the	DT
8827	403	41	downfall	downfall	NN
8827	403	42	of	of	IN
8827	403	43	the	the	DT
8827	403	44	earthly	earthly	JJ
8827	403	45	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	403	46	and	and	CC
8827	403	47	the	the	DT
8827	403	48	setting	setting	NN
8827	403	49	up	up	RP
8827	403	50	of	of	IN
8827	403	51	Christ	Christ	NNP
8827	403	52	's	's	POS
8827	403	53	heavenly	heavenly	JJ
8827	403	54	Kingdom	Kingdom	NNP
8827	403	55	--	--	:
8827	403	56	the	the	DT
8827	403	57	new	new	JJ
8827	403	58	Jerusalem	Jerusalem	NNP
8827	403	59	.	.	.
8827	404	1	And	and	CC
8827	404	2	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	404	3	many	many	JJ
8827	404	4	mysterious	mysterious	JJ
8827	404	5	symbols	symbol	NNS
8827	404	6	will	will	MD
8827	404	7	be	be	VB
8827	404	8	seen	see	VBN
8827	404	9	to	to	TO
8827	404	10	have	have	VB
8827	404	11	been	be	VBN
8827	404	12	a	a	DT
8827	404	13	cipher	cipher	NN
8827	404	14	of	of	IN
8827	404	15	which	which	WDT
8827	404	16	the	the	DT
8827	404	17	first	first	JJ
8827	404	18	Christians	Christians	NNPS
8827	404	19	held	hold	VBD
8827	404	20	the	the	DT
8827	404	21	key	key	NN
8827	404	22	,	,	,
8827	404	23	but	but	CC
8827	404	24	which	which	WDT
8827	404	25	hid	hide	VBD
8827	404	26	its	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	404	27	meaning	meaning	NN
8827	404	28	from	from	IN
8827	404	29	their	-PRON-	PRP$
8827	404	30	enemies	enemy	NNS
8827	404	31	.	.	.
8827	405	1	Many	many	JJ
8827	405	2	scholars	scholar	NNS
8827	405	3	,	,	,
8827	405	4	however	however	RB
8827	405	5	,	,	,
8827	405	6	regard	regard	VB
8827	405	7	the	the	DT
8827	405	8	book	book	NN
8827	405	9	as	as	IN
8827	405	10	a	a	DT
8827	405	11	document	document	NN
8827	405	12	of	of	IN
8827	405	13	Nero	Nero	NNP
8827	405	14	's	's	POS
8827	405	15	time	time	NN
8827	405	16	carefully	carefully	RB
8827	405	17	incorporated	incorporate	VBN
8827	405	18	in	in	IN
8827	405	19	one	one	CD
8827	405	20	written	write	VBN
8827	405	21	about	about	RB
8827	405	22	90	90	CD
8827	405	23	A.D.	A.D.	NNP
8827	405	24	:	:	:
8827	405	25	"	"	``
8827	405	26	a	a	DT
8827	405	27	Jewish	jewish	JJ
8827	405	28	Apocalypse	Apocalypse	NNP
8827	405	29	in	in	IN
8827	405	30	a	a	DT
8827	405	31	Christian	christian	JJ
8827	405	32	framework	framework	NN
8827	405	33	;	;	:
8827	405	34	"	"	``
8827	405	35	both	both	DT
8827	405	36	perhaps	perhaps	RB
8827	405	37	being	be	VBG
8827	405	38	by	by	IN
8827	405	39	the	the	DT
8827	405	40	same	same	JJ
8827	405	41	author.--EDITOR	author.--editor	XX
8827	405	42	.	.	.